Sob4 - Soba - Tumblr Blog

Disrespectful moments in Naruto I think about a Lot™

that first lee vs sasuke fight. humbled isn't even the word to describe that.

gai calling kisame a puffer fish to his face, in all seriousness and sincerity

14 year old itachi catching legendary sannin orochimaru in a genjutsu and toying with him. actually, any time Itachi opens his mouth.

that one man groping a 12 year old Sakura and her roundhouse kicking him in the face (deserved)

deidara and sasori arguing about their philosophies surrounding art while using gaara's corpse as a sofa

hidan picking out what instruments konan, kakuzu, and itachi played because he thought they were an emo rock band

hashirama: I'll deal with you later

naruto punching sasuke square in the mouth so hard that he quadruple flipped in the air

literally any time itachi interacts with sasuke after the massacre wtf why was he so MEAN

killer bee too focused on coming up with lyrics to fight but still somehow winning against team hebi

Please feel free to add on

bad week. need to be dicked down by an uchiha

[Brenton] - reposted w/ permission

Infinite Rewind

Gojo Satoru x reader

Synopsis: Instead of dying, you are sent 13 years in the past, but this isn't your face. "Let's cut the shit." The white-haired kid grins. "Who are you and what're you doing in Suguru's body?"

Word Count: 18.1k

(Warnings: slight yandere, death, murder, inaccurate Tokyo geography, blood, violence, mild gore, obsession, unhealthy relationships, child abuse/neglect, time looping(?), fem!reader) Ageless blogs that try to follow me will be blocked

First, you saw a monster. 

It was big and horrible—nasty teeth. You heard screaming. People. Running as fast as they could away from the creatures. Pain. 

And then, you saw a bright, clear sky. 

The sun was blaring down at you. It was so hot. Wasn't it December? How was the sun out at night? 

"Hey, you good?" 

A girl is looking at you. Short brown hair. She's peering down at you, wearing a high-school uniform. How is she wearing all black when the weather is so hot? 

When you don't respond, her eyes squint. 

"Suguru, are you okay?" 

That's not your name; your mouth moves faster than your brain.

"I-I'm fine." That wasn't your voice. It was deeper. More masculine. What the fuck happened to your voice? 

The girl gives you another strange look but you're too busy freaking out over your new voice. Your hands are different too. A completely different skin tone, larger. 

And then you're fumbling with your pockets, clothes you know you didn't buy. The girl is calling for you again but you're too busy pulling out a fucking flip-phone and looking into the black screen, the only thing you have for a mirror. 

Purple eyes stare back. These aren't your eyes. This isn't your nose. This isn't your hair. This isn't your face. You blink. He does too. You open your mouth. So does he. You pinch your cheek. In the reflection, he winces. 

Oh, you just fucking bodysnatched someone. 

ⴵ

Ten minutes later, you conclude that your name is Geto Suguru, you are a 16-year-old boy, the year is 2006, and you attend a religious academy. 

"You're finally acting normally again." The girl-newly discovered as Ieiri- says. "No more weirdness." 

You don't blame her, considering you grabbed her by the shoulders, asking ridiculous questions like: what year is it, who am I, why am I here, who are you, am I dead, is this Hell, etc. For a teenage girl, she took your outburst well. 

"Sorry," you say and by now you've gotten used to your voice, "it must have been the stress from studying." 

She just hums, continuing to walk beside you. Though, Ieiri had a point. You were definitely calmer, and it was mostly because you figured it out. 

You were dreaming. 

You were lucid dreaming, to be more precise. Your brain was conjuring up a weird setting and you just happened to be placed in another person's body. You heard about this happening before. You were just so freaked out because this was the first time anything like this had happened to you. 

An impulsive part of you wants to tell Ieiri that this is just a dream, but you've heard weird things happen after a lucid dreamer tries to break the illusion. It's best if you just let it just play out and see where this goes. 

“Excited?” 

“Hm?” You ask. And Shoko rolls her eyes. 

“For the mission you have this evening. Special grade. Sounds scary.” She says, her sarcasm evident. 

Mission? Special grade? You don’t know what those words mean but it sounds like a school field trip. Shoko takes your hesitance as something else. 

“Ah,” she says, “so you forgot.” 

“I didn’t.” You reply on instinct. 

“I expected this from Satoru, not you. You should stop hanging out with him, he’s starting to rub off on you.”

You give a sheepish laugh, and it’s enough to quell her questions. 

She leads you into the school, all through the winding halls and through an office door. You couldn’t be more grateful, it’s not like you would have known where to go. It’s a teachers room. Two people are already inside. 

“Wait, for once, I’m early?” The boy with sunglasses asks, voice dripping with amusement. He’s leaning dangerously on a chair. You stare at him. You’ve never seen someone with white hair before. It can’t be real. 

“He forgot.” Shoko pipes up and the boy cackles. 

“That’s hilarious. I’m starting to rub off on you.” Ah, this must be Satoru. 

You give a nervous smile. “Haha, yeah.” 

The boy stops rocking in the chair. Three pairs of eyes look at you. Your uniform feels itchy.

“Gojo, stop making such a ruckus.” The man, presumably his teacher, gruffs. "You two got the briefing yesterday. Do your job and for the last time do not leave your assistant manager behind again." 

Gojo groans, and you delve into more confusion. Before you can say anything, the kid is hopping out of his seat before lazily striding out the door. Shoko and the teacher look at you expectantly. 

Oh, you were supposed to follow him. 

Not wanting to make a scene, you catch up to Gojo. He's tall, his footsteps are long and wide. But you're tall now too, so it's easy to keep up with him. This new body of yours has a lot of pros. 

"Yaga's so annoying," Gojo suddenly says, "constantly nagging us like that. It's not our fault the assistants can't keep up." 

What should you say? You clear your throat. 

"He just wants what's best for us." 

Wrong answer. 

"Where'd that come from?" He snorts. How charming. "I know you agree with me. You're just tryna' act like the nicer one, again. It's starting to get a little old." 

Is that how 16 year-olds talk? Rude, but also strangely off-putting, like he can see straight through you. Or more accurately, he can see straight through Suguru. How close are these two, anyway? 

Why did any of these questions even matter? This is a dream! You need to wake up already. 

On the campus grounds, a sleek black car waits outside for you two. Along with a miffed man in a black suit. This must be a very rich school for a field trip to have a chauffeur. Where were you two going again?

Gojo hops in the back, taking one of the window seats. You take the other. In your own body, you would've fit nicely. But Suguru's legs are long, and the spacious car feels cramped. You should've taken the passenger seat. How do tall people live like this? 

The ride is quiet. Out the corner of your eye, you catch Satoru type away on his flip phone. A moment later, yours beeps. You still have no idea how to use Suguru's phone or his password, so you ignore his message. Satoru groans. 

Quickly, you learn that Satoru has a very low attention span. When looking out the window gets boring, he bugs the chauffeur. When the chauffeur ignores him, he starts bugging you. 

"Hey heyyyy," Satoru says, "when this is all over, we should go to that new ice cream place. Like you said, we should." 

You look at him. "Uh, sure." You say. 

"And you should pay for it, 'cuz you said you owed me last time." 

Fine, whatever. "Sure thing." 

He grins. You can't see his glasses, and it makes his smile even more unnerving. This kid. 

This doesn't feel like a normal field trip at all. Why did you stop in front of some rackety house that looked as though it were about to collapse? You turn back to the only adult in the vicinity, but he's out too. He takes out a lighter and a cigarette. In front of impressionable children, too. Wonderful. 

"I'll wait out here." He says, though his tone is uncaring. "Since we're out in the country, there's no need for a veil. Do your best." 

Veil? What? Gojo's already going off again and you've already decided to be his chaperone, so you follow. You reluctantly trail behind him. Feet crunch the leaves. The house grows bleaker and bleaker. 

"Okay, I have a plan!" Gojo exclaims when he gets through the squeaky door. He's so loud, can't he be quieter? "I check upstairs and you check the ground floor and the basement. Got it?" 

Check the house? Were he and Suguru electricians in training or something? That still wouldn't explain why a grown man decided to drop off two teenagers in front of a creepy mansion. And why in God's name did Gojo want to split up?

"I-I don't think that's a good idea," you say, "shouldn't we try to stick together?" Or, better yet, leave. 

He clicks his tongue. "Ugh, you're so lame. Not like Suguru at all." 

Wait, what did he say? You're about to call out to him when he climbs up the stairs, disappearing from view. Unbelievable. 

This kid was starting to get on your nerves. Enough, you were leaving. You could have a nice dream where you met and fell in love with Zendaya, not babysitting some teenager, whilst possessing another person's body. You were going to wait outside with the man and hope your dream finally came to an end. 

Except, you couldn't go outside. The door was gone. 

It-it was right behind you, right? The entrance was right behind you. You couldn't have gotten turned around so quickly? What the hell happened? Or maybe you had gotten turned around? Considering how distracting that Gojo kid was, you might not have realized it. 

You look around the house. Looks like it'd been abandoned for a while. There's dirt on the shelves. Chairs were toppled over and left to rot. The wooden floorboards dangerously creaked beneath you. Just what had happened here? 

There's no patio door. No door leading to the outside. At the same time, you hadn't explored everything yet. Each door led to a room. The only door that didn't, led to a basement. And no, you weren't going down there. 

When you got back to where you started, you noticed something had changed. 

There was a person. Seated right at the base of the stairs? 

Gojo? Was he done with urban exploring? Maybe he knew the way out. He stands up, reaching to his full height, then higher, then higher. 

Gojo was tall, but this thing was taller. Gojo was human. This thing wasn't. 

What the fuck you can only mouth because your voice is stuck in your throat when it takes a shaky step towards you. It's a black husk of a figure, too skinny but too tall and twitching fingers. You don't know how you could've mistaken this for the kid. 

Another step. You're running, back into the house, leaping over the fallen shelves and creaky floorboards. It gives chase, and you can hear it groan behind you. It's deep and rumbly and terrifying. It just motivates you to go faster. 

It's slower than you. That's good, but it seems to realize this. You can barely celebrate your advantage before something heavy is smashed into your back, sending you toppling to the floor. You and wooden chair crash on the ground. 

It hurts. 

Everything hurts. 

Dreams aren't supposed to hurt. Because this wasn't a dream. 

This was real. You were stuck in the year 2006, stuck in another person's body, about to get mauled by a monster. 

You were going to die. 

You aren't even fighting anymore. How pathetic is that? The shock numbs your body as the thing grows closer and closer, all you can do is reach your hands up, protecting your face. 

And then the creature explodes. 

An implosion. It's skin and bones twist in a way no one should. There's a shriek, something wrong and high and inhuman before it's gone. Like it never existed in the first place. 

After all that, he's still smiling. Like the cat that just caught the mouse. 

"I guess we're not pretending anymore, are we?" Gojo asks, stretching his arms. "That's good. That game was starting to get a little boring, anyways. Now, then." 

He folds his glasses, tucking it on his uniform. Blue, his eyes are. As blue as a clear sky. 

"Let's cut the shit." The white-haired kid grins. "Who are you, and what're you doing in Suguru's body?"

ⴵ

Contrary to your belief, Gojo Satoru is a good listener. 

There's never an interruption. Not even once. Every once in a while, he nods, a hand on his chin. It's probably because he can't interrupt. You just keep going on and on. Word vomit. 

He only speaks when you pause to catch your breath. "So you are from the year 2017, and you went back in time to body-snatch someone. I had a feeling your technique had something to do with possession." 

You look at him warily. "Wait, you knew this entire time?" 

You two hadn't moved from your earlier spot. You were still sprawled on the floor, still feeling the adrenaline surge through you. Gojo had transitioned to squatting on the floor. He scratches his neck, still so casual. 

"I have good eyes. Don't worry about it." He shrugs. "Anyway, you seem pretty harmless, and as annoying as it is not having Suguru around, I doubt killing you would do any good." Why is he being so nonchalant about murder? Is this kid really sixteen?

"I think we gotta' just wait around until your technique reactivates." Gojo whistles. "2017. That's like a decade away. I wonder what happened for your technique to show up." 

You blink, trying to remember the date. 

"It was Christmas Eve..." You glance at him. "And then I was here." 

He thinks for a moment. "Yeah, I got nothing." Of course. 

He sighs, before sprawling on the dirty floor, belly up. You grimace at his antics but choose to keep your mouth shut. 

He doesn't seem very worried. At the most, he looks mildly inconvenienced. Why isn't he worried about his friend? 

When you ask him, he just snorts. 

"Sorry, but you're not that scary. Besides, I don't have to worry about Suguru. He's strong." 

Well, that's nice to know, but one other thing still bothers you. 

"You speak so casually to me," you mutter, "You know I'm older than you, right? I'm 22." 

He laughs. "22? Damn. You're old, man." 

"That isn't old!" You argue. "You have no concept of age since you're just a teenager." And why did he assume you were a man? Oh right, you were trapped in a teenage boy’s body. Of course.

"I mean, technically, I'm older than you, right?" Gojo ponders with a grin. "If you're 22 in 2017, that makes you what—11 in 2006?" 

You say nothing because you have a feeling that if you continue to argue with him, he'll just drag you down to his insanity. 

"Technique, you've said that a couple of times." You look at him. "That's what you call your 'powers', right? Does Geto have one too?" 

"Yeah," Gojo says, "but you can't use it. You have zero cursed energy. Honestly, it's at the same level as a plant. A bit lower than regular humans. It's a little impressive, actually." For one second, could he stop being so condescending? 

"What's his technique?" You ignore his comments. "Could it be related to how I got here?" 

He gives you a look over. "I doubt that, but Suguru's technique is curse manipulation. Uh, you remember that thing you saw earlier." You nod. "Yeah, he can control and absorb them." 

He sounds pretty awesome. You look at your hands. Not your hands. Geto's hands. They're paler than yours, and a lot longer. This isn't your body. Your soul can feel it. You can feel the guilt too. 

'I'd give it back if I could,' you think, 'I just don't know how.' 

Gojo's getting up. He stretches. He was lying on the ground but you can't see a speck of dirt on his uniform. 

"Okay, then. No use mopping around." He grins down at you. "Maybe Yaga can do something about you. Let's get you back to jujutsu tech." 

You blink up at him. His hand is outstretched, reaching out to you. He's still grinning that insufferable grin but his eyes have slightly melted. 

"Okay." You say, barely touching his fingertips. "Let's-" 

And then Gojo's gone. And then, you're standing. And then it's cold. 

You're wearing a coat; weren't you wearing a uniform before? There's no clear sky. It's nearly dusk. 

You were standing on the sidewalk, where people bustled all around you. You fumble through your jackets, putting out a phone. An actual iphone. You flick on the screen. 

December 24th, 2017, 7:06.

Holy shit, you were back. 

Was it because you touched Gojo? That makes no sense, but how could you explain anything else that happened so far? God. You rake a hand through your hair. Your hand. Your hair. You can't believe how much you missed yourself. It felt so good to be back. 

Your mind is spinning, you had no idea what the fuck just happened.

For now, you just wanted to turn your mind off and grab a drink. 

You know there was a bar not too far from your location. Along the way, you pass by the bustling town. There's a couple walking side by side, giggling over something you couldn't hear. Right, it's the 24th. You remember your empty bed with no one to share it with, and you cement your desire to drown yourself in alcohol today. 

Your self-pitying session is almost how you nearly miss him. His shoulder brushes past you. You're about to apologize when you hear his voice. It's familiar. 

It used to be your voice. 

It's all there. Black hair, but it's longer this time around. Of course it is, he's had years to grow it out. He's tall, he must've grown since highschool. His broad back is the only thing you see, you're almost afraid to reach out to him. 

"Suguru...?" 

He freezes like you've shot him. When he turns around, it's like looking into a fractured past. He looks older, no longer a youthful teenager. You should have paid more attention to his eyes, how scrutinizing they were, how condescending his fake smile was. All that you could think of was that it was actually him. 

"Do I know you?" He tilts his head. "Apologies, but my girls and I are quite busy." 

You don't notice the two young ladies beside him until Geto points them out. Teenagers, maybe just around the age when you first met him. He was a father now. 

You're so swept up by the emotions that you barely notice they've continued walking. You stumble behind, ducking behind the alleyway they went into. 

"Wait! Geto!" You call. "Please! We need to talk!" You still needed your answers. You didn't know care how desperate you came off as. 

In hindsight, you should have noticed that they looked more annoyed than worried about a stranger chasing them across the street. 

The one with the ponytail scoffs. "This one talks an awful lot. How annoying." 

Geto sighs. He leaves his daughters, finally standing in front of you. This is what you wanted, right? A chance to talk to him. 

Still, you can't help but feel wrongness within you. His smile is off. 

"Most monkeys are just that, unfortunately." You don't move. You can't. Not when he places a hand on your skull. "I suppose it'd be humane to put this one out of its misery." 

Geto Suguru crushes your skull. And then you die. 

ⴵ

Again. You died again. 

This is the second time Geto has killed you. Fuck, you should've realized. 

"Back again, Greeny?" Gojo asks. 

He and Suguru were sitting outside in the grass. Satoru's holding up a few playing cards. You look at Suguru's hands and find yourself doing the same. 

Not again. 

"What year is it?" You ask warily. "And what did you just call me?" 

Gojo grins with teeth. You remember he compared you to a plant before, didn't he? He's so clever with nicknames; someone should give him an award. 

"Welcome back to 2006!" Gojo beams. "It's only been a couple of days since you left. And why are you so grumpy? I'm the one who just lost a player." 

You weren't grumpy, you were pissed. You figured out what's been going on with you, and it's all because of the asshole you're possessing right now.

The look on his face when he killed you. Like you were nothing more than an animal. A monkey. Now, you feel a lot less guilty about possessing his body. 

At least you figured out two things. You know how your technique works. Whenever someone kills you, you are sent back in time to take over their body. But you can go back whenever you touch Gojo, or perhaps just another sorcerer. 

Secondly, you have access to Geto's memories. 

It didn't happen the first time you died. It must have been because the kill wasn't direct (from Getos curse, rather than himself), but milliseconds after Geto split your skull in two, your brain was overwhelmed by his past, his present, as well as his future. 

Geto was set to die on December 24th, 2017. At the hands of his best friend, Gojo Satoru. 

Fuck him. Let the bastard die. You didn't give a shit. 

You reach over to touch Gojo's arm, ready to leave. He pulls back with a snicker. Ugh, the brat must've figured out your technique, too. 

"Stop messing around." You tell him. "I need to go back to my timeline." 

"Sure, sure," he says as though speaking to a time traveler is just another Tuesday. "But first, finish the game with me." 

"No." You tell him before leaning out even further. He isn't moving away anymore, but you still can't reach him. Fuck, he must've activated his technique. 

Despite your annoyance, you decide to keep the future away from Gojo's ears. He doesn't need to know that he'll be the one to kill Suguru. He shouldn't. Not at his age. He's just a kid. 

"Just one game! I promise!" He pleads. "Then I'll let you go. Suguru never lets me beat him, I want an easy opponent to boost my ego." 

You roll your eyes, but you settle down, picking up the cards. You already know the rules; you have Geto's memories, after all. 

It's silent, save for Gojo's humming. When you place down your King of hearts, you ask:

"Hey, is my cursed energy different at all?" You ask.

"Not really." He squints. "Wait, it has grown a little. Aw, Greeny sprouted!" 

So, every time you die, your cursed energy increases. That, or your cursed energy, increases every time you time travel. It doesn't matter either way. Does this mean you can use Geto's technique now? It couldn't hurt to try, right? 

There's a demon-no, they're called curses you know that now- floating beside you, just a little ways away. Small. Barely fourth grade. You stick your hand out, calling out Geto's power. There's a pull, a rush of energy. 

A blue ball drops into your hand. 

"Holy shit." Gojo leans forward. "So you can use his techniques." Surprisingly, there's no wariness in his voice. Just awe. 

"Yeah." You breathe before glancing up at him. "Shouldn't you be focused on your cards?" 

He shrugs, tossing the cards away. "What cards?" 

You sigh before staring at the ball. Well, you captured the curse. All that's left to do is swallow it, right? You can do that. You open your mouth. Gojo is still staring. You scowl. 

"Look away." 

He rolls his eyes. "It's not like I haven't seen you do this before. Well, not you, the guy that you bodysnatched." 

Ass, you keep that in your head as you hold your breath. You swallow the ball down. 

Instantly, you choke. 

It's horrible. Like a rotten carcass on the highway, oozing blood and oil and pus. You start dry-heaving, suffocating, spit dribbles down your chin. Nothing comes out. You've already absorbed it. The taste of a cursed spirit no one knows. Like swallowing a rag that was used to wipe up vomit and shit. Exorcised. Ingested. Exorcised. Ingested. Exorcised. Ingested. Exorcised. Ingested. 

"Is it really that bad?" Gojo observes you. "That guy swallows them down, no problem." 

Because Suguru was used to this taste. He was used to the responsibility. The hoarding mass of distraught absorbing a curse comes with. It was a disgusting art. Something he'd perfected to mask for years. Until he couldn't take it anymore. 

Fuck, you might have lost your mind, too, if you kept having to eat this. To protect people who were happy you failed. 

You snapped out of it. Suguru's memories were affecting your own. That's probably a sign that you need to get out of here. No way would you be sympathizing with someone so monstrous. 

"Hopefully, I never do that again." You slowly recover, wiping your spit away with your hand. You lean back on your hands, exhausted. 

"Something I've always wondered." You call out to Gojo. "What did Suguru ever think about someone possessing his body." 

Gojo laughed. "Funny thing. He never knew." 

"What?" You look at him. "No gaps in his memory? Nothing?" 

"Nope," Gojo said, "he remembered what happened in the house, but he thinks he did everything. And then he said something weird." 

You perk up at that. "What did he say?" 

Gojo tilts his head. Then, he shrugs. 

"I forgot." Typical. 

You pinch your nose bridge. "So, did you tell anyone else about...this?" You gesture to yourself. 

"Wait, you're supposed to be a secret?" You look at him in alarm. "In my defense, I didn't know, but I haven't gotten the chance to tell anyone. After the mission, Suguru and I went to the arcade, and then I kinda' forgot about it." 

Well, at least Gojo's arrogance works in your favor sometimes. You can't let anyone know, especially anyone connected to the higher-ups. From Geto's memories, you know they don't like anything new. It's best to stay under their radar. 

"Good, well, from now on, we're keeping it a secret. Got it?" 

"What are you two keeping a secret?" A new voice pops up. You jump. 

You know him—at least from Geto's memories. Haibara beams at you. He looks so alive in the sunlight, smiling and with bright eyes.

He'll be dead within a year or so. 

Gojo takes advantage of your shock. "The bodysnatcher wants me to promise that I won't tell anyone that a curse-user is possessing Suguru's body." 

"What the hell? You just promised that you wouldn't tell anyone!" 

"Uh, technically, I didn't promise anything yet." Gojo retaliates. "But okay, fiiiiine. I won't tell anyone....except for Haibara." You groan. 

"What's going on?" Haibara's smile fades. "Wait, Gojo, is this not Geto? Is this person actually a curse-user!?" 

"I'm not a curse-user." You correct. "I'm not a sorcerer either, for the record." 

"You just used a curse technique to travel back in time to take over someone's body." Gojo enunciates. "Sounds like a sorcerer to me." 

"Wait, you're a time-traveler, Mr. Not-Geto?" Haibara asks and you are genuinely impressed he's able to keep up. 

"The name’s Greeny, Haibara." Gojo supplements. Haibara nods, still a bit unsure. 

"So...do we fight Greeny?" 

"It's not my name." You get ignored. 

"Nah, it's all good. Greeny's harmless. Just a weakling, don’t worry about it." Rude, but you don’t think you’d want Gojo to take you as much of a threat, not after knowing what he can do.

"Oh, okay!" Haibara instantly relaxes. The kid's really trusting, huh? 

"Okay, fine, but no one else can know, got it, Gojo?" This promise doesn't matter. It's not like you're planning on returning to the past anytime soon. As soon as you return to the present, you are leaving Tokyo and escaping the night parade of 100 demons. Fuck that. You don't want to die again. 

He waves you off. "Yeah, yeah."

He's so insufferable. You don't know who's worse: the genocidal maniac or this brat. 

"Give me your hand. I want to go home." 

Haibara looks confused. "Wait, why does Greeny need your hand?" 

"It's how the curse technique works," Gojo explains. "Greeny gets sent back in time, and then my true-love's touch sends him careening forward into the future." You frown at his comment, but he turns to you before you can say anything. 

"Which reminds me, Greeny: ever figure out how your technique works?" 

No way are you telling a kid that their best friend killed you....twice. Instead, you just shrug. 

"Haven't figured it out yet." 

Gojo stares at you. "Huh." He responds. "Well, if you ever figure it out, lemme' know." 

Sure you will. You hold up your hand. Gojo, finally holds his own up. Out of the corner of your eye, Haibara waves. And then you're back in your own body, on December 24th, 2017, 7:06 pm.

You waste no time. You push at the crowd, squeezing through the hoards of people. You need to get out. You need to leave before the death parade starts, before you're trapped in that terrifying cycle of death again. 

You need to leave. 

Exorcised. Ingested. 

No no no. Shut up. This wasn't you. This was Geto's memories. 

Exorcised. Ingested.  

You need to leave. 

Exorcised. Ingested. 

You need to survive. 

The taste of a cursed spirit no one knows. 

You stop, right there in the middle of the sidewalk. People glare, cursing as they move around you. They don't know this place will be a bloodbath in a matter of minutes. They'd all die. But you could stop it. 

If only if you hadn't accessed Geto's memories. If only if you hadn't eaten that damn curse. If only if you hadn't sympathized with a murderer. Maybe you'd have the courage to escape your future. 

But you'd felt that taste. Horrible. If you eat enough, you could go insane. If you were lonely enough, that would do it too. 

The taste of a cursed spirit no one knows. No one except for you. 

At 8:06 the screams start. The monsters come out to play their song. You close your eyes, forgive Suguru, and you die once more. 

ⴵ

For once, when you open your eyes, Gojo isn’t there with you. 

You’re still on the campus of Jujutsu tech. Suguru was just about to grab his soda from the vending machine. You finish his job. The can feels cold. It feels refreshing on your tongue. It’s a momentary distraction to the fact that you have no clue what you’re doing. 

You understand your cursed technique, but you still struggle with the application. Fuck, what did you do? You were utterly fucked. You’re playing a dangerous game. If you died- if Geto died- here, what would even happen? 

 The worst part is that you can’t even think of the hypothetical because there’s no other choice. You needed to do this. To not only save the people in Tokyo from the Night Parade, but to also save Geto Suguru. The man who has killed you three times now. 

Geto’s dissent starts to worsen at Riko Amanai’s death. If you could prevent that from happening, you could probably change history. But Geto’s true fracture begins with the curses themselves. They were rotting him from the inside.

You grimace, but you have to do it. You have to eat every single curse that Geto couldn’t swallow down himself. 

One was coming up. In less than an hour, Yaga will call you and Gojo for a mission. It’ll be a special-grade grave-type curse. Dispatching it will be simple, but Geto would be the one to exorcise it, ingesting the screams of all that the curse devoured. You needed to prepare yourself for that. 

Maybe you should save some of this soda to wash the taste off later. 

“Geto!” Someone cheers, you jump, but Haibara’s already poking his head around the wall. He grins. 

“Hey! Oh, you’re not Geto, aren’t you?” He tilts his head. “Greeny?” 

“Keep your voice down,” you whisper, “wait, you can recognize me?” 

He nods, after checking to make sure no one’s around, he says, “yeah, your eyes are different? It’s hard to explain.” He tells you. 

Huh. Interesting. 

“You’ve been gone a while.” Haibara beams. “It’s been a few weeks. I’m glad you’re back, Gojo was starting to get cranky.” 

It’s probably because he had no one to mess with. Poor him. He has all your sympathies. Ass. 

“I’m glad to return as his punching back.” You mutter. 

Haibara shyly shuffles his feet. 

“So, are you really from the future?” He asks. “Was Gojo telling the truth?” 

You nod. “Haibara, you haven’t told anyone, right?” 

“Of course not!” He instantly says. “Not a soul. Not even Nanami, and I tell him everything! Your secret’s safe with me.” 

“And Gojo, too! I know he doesn’t look very trustworthy, but me and him have kept it under wraps.” 

Reluctantly, you can’t help but agree with the kid. Gojo is annoying, but so far, he hasn’t done anything super harmful. 

“So anyway, Greeny.” He clears his throat. “Considering you’re from the future and all. Would you mind telling me what my future will be like?” 

You blink at him. He takes it as a sign to continue. “Nothing much! I just wanna know what I’ll be doing in 2017. Will I finally be a grade 1 sorcerer?” 

You think of Geto’s final memories of Haibara. A child burying another child. 

“Sorry,” you lie through your teeth, “but I didn’t know you in my future. Again, I’m not really a sorcerer.” 

Haibara nods, disappointed but still very excitable. He asks you about other things about the future, and you try to answer to the best of your ability, but you can’t shake off his dead glass eyes, staring at you from the morgue. 

“Another thing, we should have a code word.” Haibara exclaims. 

You blink. “A code word?” 

“If we ever meet in the future,” he explains, “y’know, in 'Groundhog’s day', he has to keep explaining what’s happening repeatedly? In order to prevent that, we should have a secret word between eachother so I instantly know who you are.” 

Not the same exact situation, but it sounds like exactly something a child would come up with. You indulge him anyway. 

“Okay, what did you have in mind?” 

“Well, it can’t be anything too crazy, or we might attract unwanted attention.” Haibara puts a hand on his chin in serious thought. You smile. 

“Got it! If you ever see me, just yell ‘brocolli head’ really really loudly. Then I’ll know.” Haibara chirps. 

“Wait, why broccoli head?”

“Because broccoli heads are green!” Haibara chirps happily.

You’re starting to learn it’s best not to question his logic.

You nod, very amused. “Sure thing, Haibara.”  

Someone calls out his name. He jumps before he waves to you. You watch as he joins with Nanami. They talk about something you can’t hear. Haibara laughs and you decide it would be a shame if his laugh was lost to death. 

Gojo finds you eventually. You can’t hide from him forever. You were walking into the school when he caught up with you. He’d ran there. His breath was slightly ragged. 

“Greeny, couldn’t get enough last time, huh?” You shoot him a look. 

“What are you talking about? Doesn’t matter, we need to go, the missions coming up.” 

Gojo’s smile dips ever so slightly. “How’d you know about that?” 

It’s probably not a good idea to tell the guy's best friend that you’re possessing that you’ve unlocked his memories. 

“Haibara told me.” 

“Ah,” He replies, “let’s go then.” 

The car ride is different this time around. Less tension. You aren’t as confused. Gojo is seated quietly beside you, watching the scenery go by. The assistant is too preoccupied with belting the radio to notice Gojo's words. 

“Figured it out yet?” He asks. “Your technique.” 

He's persistent about that answer, isn't he? You're sure the only reason Gojo cooperates with you is because he thinks you're inhabiting Suguru's on accident. How would he react if he knew you were doing it intentionally? It's best not to get on the strongests’ bad side. 

“Oh, not really, but I think it’s random. I can’t seem to find a set pattern. Maybe Suguru calls out to me, somehow?” 

“Maybe.” Gojo replies. His time is flat. Anxiety flips through your stomach. 

“You’re different this time around,” Gojo says. 

“Am I?” You ask. “I guess I’m just more determined today.” 

He gives you a look over. "Oh yeah? What for?" 

"The curse. I'll exorcise it, today." 

You don't know how you wanted Gojo to react to that, but you're still disappointed when he turns back to the window. 

"Do whatever, Greeny." 

In the end, you do swallow the curse. You manage to hold your gags in this time. 

It's worse than before. It makes sense. This curse was first-grade. Stronger. In terms of taste, it was like curdled blood and mold. You were so grateful for that soda. 

Gojo only watches with a tilted head. 

"You're getting better at that."

You give a weak grin. 

"Practice makes perfect," you reply, "do you think I'll get strong enough to absorb a special grade soon?" 

He doesn't like your question. You can see it in his stiff expression. 

"Maybe. Why do you want to swallow up curses, anyway? Last time you were here, you were practically begging to go back." 

His response wasn't exactly hostile but far from his usual playful attitude. You knew you'd have to confront this eventually. Despite how nonchalant he acted, it's clear Satrou doesn't enjoy watching someone prance around in his friend's body like this. If he starts to dislike you, it could rupture your entire plan. You need his cooperation, more than anything, to save Suguru. 

A little bit of the truth. Just a bit. It can't hurt, can it?

"Curses taste horrible," you say, looking at the ground. You can still taste the remnants of it, "it's the worst thing in the world. I can't even explain how wrong it feels to eat one. I thought...while I'm in his body...I could maybe help Suguru a little. I could ingest the curses in his stead, so that way, he still gets to absorb it." But it'll lessen the trauma it has on his mental state. 

You can't see how Gojo feels about that. Those glasses of his cover everything. But you know he's staring at you. The six eyes are taking you apart, observing you whole. 

"Did you know Suguru in the future?" He asks. 

"I didn't." The man that killed you. The man that will keep killing you. And you'd forgive him each time. 

Another beat of silence.

Finally, he just sighs. "You're the kind of person who'll jump in front of a truck to save a kitten, right?" 

You give a sheepish laugh.

"That isn't a compliment, by the way. You're just really reckless. And maybe stupid, Greeny." His tone isn't mean. 

"My name still isn't Greeny." You tell him. 

"Oh yeah, what's your name, then?" He's reverted back to that teasing lilt, and it almost makes you relax if you don't note the curiosity underneath. 

So far, you've been lax giving away information regarding the future, but you don't think you should continue that. What if you're too careless and the future changes in a way you didn't intend? A name, personal information, that could be way too dangerous. 

"Actually, just call me Greeny. I like that name a lot better." 

"You complained about it all the time, though?" Gojo argues. 

"It's starting to grow on me." You grin. "Grow? Get it, because you compared me to a plant and-"

"Stop stop, you really are an old man." Gojo groans. You just grin wider. Then, you grimace.

“I can still taste it.” You complain. “I’d kill for a cigarette right now.”

“I caught our assistant manager smoking a while back,” Satoru suggests. “Maybe you could go and beg him for one.”

You toss him a look. “Suguru doesn’t smoke, and I’m not giving a teenager a nicotine addiction.” You have found lighters inside Suguru’s pockets, but you have a feeling it isn’t for his own cravings.

"Hey, could you do me a favor?" 

He gives a wordless hum.

"Maybe after this, could you take Suguru out to a cafe'? I can taste the aftertaste of the curse." You shudder. "Just get him something to wash it down." 

Also, Suguru couldn't go back to his dorm after this. Suguru dissented because of his fractured relationship with everyone, not just with Satoru. You'd try to bridge the gap between him and his peers as much as you can. You go through Suguru's flip phone, asking Shoko if she wants to join the two. 

When you're done with that, you snap the phone closed. 

"Okay, I'm done here. You two have fun, okay?" You raise your hand. 

Gojo just huffs, amused. "Sure sure. By the way, someone wanted to thank you." 

You blink at that. "What?" 

He shakes his head. "Don't worry about it."

He gives you a high-five, and then you're back in 2017 in your own body. 

Temporarily. So far you figured out that you get sent back an hour before the night parade happens. 8:06. Considering you have a couple more minutes to kill before you’re killed, you reach into your pocket for that cigarette you’ve been craving. You pick the first out of the box, cherry burns just out of corner of your eye.

You notice things now. The children giggled to their parents. Old couples gingerly held hands with sweet smiles. You'd save them, but first, you need to save Suguru. 

And do really do that, you'd have to save Riko. 

Easier said than done. You could go back in time, but you can't really control when to go back in time. It's been random, but your trips are typically two days away from each other. You can work with that. 

But in order to get to Riko's death, you'd have to die...a lot. Absorbing curses made Suguru lose his mind, but how well would you fare with dying over and over again? 

"Hungry?" 

Someone looms over you. A woman. She's pretty, with short hair and bangs. In her hand, she holds a bag of chips. 

"The vending machine gave me an extra." She gives a laugh. She kind of sounds like you. "Would you like one?" 

"Oh." You take it. "Thanks." 

"Don't mention it." She trots off into the crowd. You watch her.

A stranger's act of kindness. She didn't even know what would happen to her soon. You grip the bag, it crinkles in your grasp. 

It didn't matter how well you'd fare with dying over and over again. You'd get over it. So many innocent people depended on you. You can't just abandon them like this. 

You're the kind of person who'll jump in front of a truck to save a kitten, right? It's aggravating how accurate he is, honestly. 

The screams start up again, and you forgive Suguru. 

ⴵ

It takes a few cycles to finally reach the day Amanai Riko is assassinated. Whenever you deem yourself too early, you often accompany Gojo on a mission and exorcise a special-grade curse. Your overall plan is working, bit by bit. Each time you return, Suguru's memories swarm you. Each curse he remembers as less painful. 

It's why you get worried when you get there a little too late. 

"Something wrong?" Riko asks. 

You've stopped in the middle of the hallway, and of course, they're looking at you strangely. You know this place. Tengen's barrier is just an elevator ride away. Suguru, Riko, and Miss Kuroi were all almost there.

Fushiguro Toji has already arrived. 

In the first timeline, Geto leads the girls all the way down to Tengen's barrier. He puts his trust in Gojo. Of course, he would. They're the strongest. And in the end, Gojo does kill Toji. 

But the kill comes too late. Riko still dies, and the fracturing happens. 

You thought you'd have more time. If you had arrived a bit earlier, you could have fought with Gojo, and the chances of defeating Toji would have significantly increased. 

What do you do?

"What's the matter?" Miss Kuroi asks. She's supposed to die today, too. 

"Sorry, ladies." You smile. "But I need to go back for him." 

You don't answer their calls, running back up the hallway. The sun's bright, shimmering beautifully in the sky.

It contradicts the blood dripping all over the stone floor. 

Gojo's lifeless body is draped across the rubble. It's a horrifying sight. Eyes that were once like the sky are just this empty blue. A dead sea. He isn't breathing. You know, if you touched his wrist, you wouldn't feel a heartbeat. 

"Hate to break it to ya', but the Gojo kid's dead." Toji's right behind you. You can feel him grinning. 

You know Gojo isn't dead. At least, he won't be dead for a while, but seeing the boy who used to tease you, annoy the shit out of you, laugh at you, be so....it made you freeze. Falter. 

You were wasting time. 

"Sorceror killer." You say after a minute. You almost can't bring yourself to turn, to look at him. The man who kills Gojo. The man who could've killed Suguru, but chose not to. "You certainly live up to your name." 

Toji's grin widens. The only man in the world with zero cursed energy. It'd be awe-inspiring if it weren't so terrifying. 

It's funny. You weren't afraid of dying, not anymore. You were afraid of failing. Failing when you were so close, when victory was just a blink away. 

"The flyheads." You mention to the swarms of curses all around you. "That's really smart." It gives you an idea or two. 

You have Suguru's memories, but they aren't always concrete. You just have snippets. A general idea of what happened within a certain event. It makes sense. Humans can't remember everything. 

But regarding the memories of Suguru and Fushiguro, everything is crystal clear. It's almost like you were there when it happened. 

It also means that you know Suguru, at this current level, won't be able to defeat Fushiguro. 

But Suguru doesn't need to beat the sorcerer killer; he just needs to hold him off. 

Currently, Suguru's body contains 368 curses: 3 special grades, 24 grade ones, 33 grade twos, 103 grade threes, and 205 fourth grades. 

You release all 368 of them. 

In another timeline, these curses would look to you as something to devour. Today, these curses have a new target. 

It won't stop Fushiguro. You're not dumb enough to think that. But it should give you time. Hopefully, it'll be enough time. 

Your knees hurt when you collapse next to the corpse. Gojo's so beautiful, even when he's dead. 

"Gojo." You shake him. Nothing happens. "You need to wake up. Gojo." 

Nothing happens. You don't know what caused Gojo to become the strongest, Suguru wasn't there. For once, you are blind to the past. 

"Riko needs you. Wake up. You-you need to go and save her and Miss Kuroi." 

His body's so cold, and you know he's dead because when you touch his skin, you don't wake up in the present. You push against his body, and he falls limply right back to place. You're sure this sight will haunt you for the rest of your life. 

"Satoru." You beg. "It's Greeny. Please, please, please wake up."

 Nothing happens. 

Everything happens. 

The brightest blue you've ever seen. It's heavenly. A glow that warms and chills your skin. It takes a while for you to see again. When you do, Satoru is standing. 

Somehow, his eyes are even brighter. You don't think you're looking at a teenage boy anymore. 

You're sitting in front of God. 

"Greeny." he states, voice flat. "You're late." 

You manage to smile.

"Sorry." 

You’ve seen Satoru fight before. He’s always calm, body relaxed as he practically floats in the air. Those fights differed from Suguru’s memories—post Satoru’s awakening. There’s always this twinge of desperation. An aftertaste of bloodlust.

But seeing it for yourself is something else entirely. Even with Suguru’s heightened senses, you still can’t follow him. He’s barely a mirage. One milisecond you can see a blue flash, the next you see nothing.

It's barely a fight. Not this time around. Fushiguro is completely unmatched. There's a flash of purple. And then, it's over. 

Fushiguro is in shambles. You didn't realize he was human until he started to bleed and shatter. Parentage over labor. It's sobering, in a way. 

Satoru's mouth moves. You're too far away to hear anything. They stand there for a few more seconds until Fushiguro slumps. Then, he falls.

You wonder when you got so desensitized to death. 

Gojo stands there. You should let him compress, but the clock is ticking. You need to do one more thing before you can let Suguru go. 

"You need to go." You say when you're close to him. He doesn't acknowledge you. "Riko's about to enter Tengen's barrier." 

He looks at you right then. His eyes. They're so bright, but they're strangely lifeless. Like he can't process you, your words. 

"I can see you now," he says, "it was so foggy before, but now, you're crystal clear." 

Six eyes look at you. You don't think you're hiding behind Suguru's face anymore. 

You clear your throat. 

"Gojo." You remind him. "Riko. You need to stop her." 

He blinks back into focus, rising from his high. 

"Oh," he says after a moment, "right." 

You stop him before he can walk any further. You hold out your hand. 

"You and Suguru." 

For the first time in a while, Gojo hesitates to send you back. You wait a couple seconds longer. 

"Yeah," he finally says.

His skin still feels cold. 

ⴵ

This death is a lot more painful than the others. 

The curse that's holding you is more intelligent than its predecessors. It keeps you alive, tearing at your skin, feasting on your flesh. Blood is everywhere. You scream until it rips out your vocal cords. It's almost a mercy to just die. 

You forgive Suguru. 

ⴵ

Time skips a lot faster now. 

You stand in 2006, four months after the death of Fushiguro Toji. It takes a second for Geto's memories to kick in. What you see makes you nearly cry in relief. 

Gojo and Geto made it in time. You can still remember the tears spilling down Riko's cheeks, the smile on her face when Geto asked her if she wanted to go back. They were safe. They were home, with each other. 

You did it. You actually managed to pull it off. 

But you can't celebrate, not yet. From what you can gather from Suguru's memories, Geto defects after four years. You've just held off the eventual. 

It's nearly the middle of December. The air feels a bit chillier. You stay on that bench where Suguru once occupied. He was finishing his lunch. Usually, he'd eat with Satoru, but Satoru wasn't on campus these days. 

Right, you weren't finished with your work, yet. There was still one other issue. Suguru went on missions alone these days. Swallowing curses, letting them fester and rot in his body. It's isolating and grueling work. You might have been able to help him with the absorption, but your aide won't be enough to prevent his eventual downfall. 

You'll have to deal with his natural isolation. To do that, Suguru will have to make friends with people who aren't Satoru. 

Suguru does have friends, but he's the closest to Satoru. Considering Satoru is getting busier each passing day, Suguru needs to broaden his horizons a bit. 

It's a good thing this school is filled with such colorful characters. 

Haibara and Nanami were sitting in the back of the school. From Geto's memories, their dynamic was interesting. Haibara was definitely more outgoing than the two, but Nanami seemed to have a good head on his shoulders. They looked out for each other, in that way. 

Ah, Shoko was there, too. You haven't seen her since your first day. Her hair's grown longer. It lightly brushes her shoulders now. The cigarette in her hand burns a cherry red. 

Your reaction is rooted in Suguru's instinct than anything on your part. You reach out, taking the cigarette and stomping on the embers. 

"You shouldn't smoke in front of kids." You tell her, hoping she didn't read too much into your action.

Shoko scoffs, but to your satisfaction, she doesn't take out another one. 

"We're just one year below you." Nanami retaliates, but he looks more at ease now that the cigarette's out. 

"Did you finish lunch already, Geto?" Haibara asks kindly, then he takes a closer look. "Greeny?" 

You suck air through your teeth, giving Haibara a scathing look. Instead of looking exasperated, Nanami looks confused. 

"What's Greeny?" Nanami asks, and Haibara weakly laughs. 

"It's-uh-my new nickname for the tree that's growing over there!" He wildly points to something just behind you. "'Cuz it's so...green!"

"Of course." You note the hint of affection laced within his tone. 

"When'd you get back?" Haibara recovers with eagerness. 

"Recently." You grin. "Nice to see you again." 

"You saw him this morning," Nanami interjects, and you shrug. When he frowns, you know you pulled off a perfect Suguru impression. 

Suguru melds into the conversation perfectly. Haibara says something funny, Shoko and Suguru agree, Nanami disagrees. It's a lovely little cycle that ends when Nanami grumbles and picks himself up to go. Shoko starts to follow suit when you stop her. 

"Your hair's nice." You tell her. 

She hums, grabbing a strand to study it. You can see hints of dark circles beginning to form under her eyes. She looked livelier when you first met her. Curses have been popping up left and right since Fushiguro's death. Everyone is overworked, but Shoko looks like she's getting the brunt of it. She's one of the only people who can use RCT on others, and there aren't many healers on her level. All of the strongests share one thing in common it seems. 

"Pretty soon, it'll be longer than yours," Shoko replies. You smile in response. 

"Where are you going?" You ask. 

"Dorm," she replies, "I'm behind on paperwork." 

You had a feeling she always was. You gave a look of sympathy, but misery loves company. 

"I have some work too," You 'remember' the piles of papers lodged on Suguru's desk, "Maybe we can do it together later. The cafe right next to campus? It'll be my treat." 

She looks at Suguru. Her eyes are a pretty color. 

"Sure." She shrugs. "see you then." 

You feel your heart thump twice in your chest and decide that your work here is done. 

Haibara stares at Shoko's disappearing back. The forehead flick comes from both you and Suguru. 

"That hurt." Haibara whines. 

Good, you inwardly think. 

"Sorry." You tell him. He rubs his head, and you wonder if this is how kicking a puppy feels like. 

Luckily for you, Haibara recovers quickly. 

"You've been gone for a while." Haibara tilts his head. "What happened?" 

You can't exactly control your technique, it's more like it has a mind of its own, placing you exactly where you need to be placed. Instead of answering, you sigh, leaning against the wall. 

"Timeline gimmicks." You tell him tiredly. "It's hard to explain." He frowns, but he takes it as an answer.

"Do you know when Gojo's coming back?" You ask. "I think it's time for me to go back again." 

In previous time travels, you and Haibara tried to see if any physical contact would be enough to send you back. No matter how many times you two high-fived, shook hands, or even held hands. Nothing worked. Only Gojo Satoru could activate your technique. It must have something to do with the amount of cursed energy another person has. 

“He should be getting back later this evening.” Haibara muses. “But I’ll be happy to keep you company!”

It's nice to hear him chatter. If you'd let him, he'd go one and one. But you like hearing him talk about his sister. Apparently, she’s also a sorcerer, and his affection for her makes you smile.

"You remind me a lot of her, actually." He tells you. "Even though, y'know, you're a man." It's enough to get a laugh out of you. 

“Do you have anyone in your family who can see curses?” Haibaracasks.

“No,” you answer honestly, “at least, not that I can tell. My dad never spoke of curses or strange powers when I was growing up.”

You think he would have said something; after all, you two were too close to have secrets from each other. Your father was a single man, who took to raising you himself after your mother passed away. He often said you had her laugh.

“Maybe you’re one of a kind,” Haibara suggests.

You agree with him.

Gojo finds you before you can find him. He comes up to you with a grin and a wave.

“Hey, long time.”

His sunglasses are tilted down. You can see his eyes. They’ve lost the mania he had in his fight with Fushiguro. You’re relieved at that. You still can’t shake off that strange thing he said to you.

Wordlessly, you raise your hand. Satoru frowned.

“You wanna leave so soon? You just got here.”

“I’ve been here for hours,” you tell him, “also, you aren’t very concerned that someone is using your best friend’s body as a puppet.”

“He’s been through worse,” Satoru tells you off with a wave. Some friend.

“Let’s go to the arcade,” he suggests.

“Do that with Suguru.” You tell him. “I’m not hanging out with a high schooler.”

“Right right, my bad. I keep forgetting you’re an old man, Greeny.”

“22 is not old,” you say with exasperation, “didn’t your birthday just pass? You’re just five years away. I’ll see your attitude change, then.”

He grows quiet. You feel like you messed up somewhere.

“How did you know about my birthday?”

Fuck, you keep forgetting about keeping Suguru’s memories a secret. It takes everything within you to just relax.

“Haibara told me,” you say, “blabbermouth. You know him.”

“Oh.” Gojo replies. “Huh.”

You shuffle your feet. Distantly, you wonder what shoe size Suguru wears.

“How did your mission go?”

“Horrible,” he’s instantly back to his usual self, whiny and complaint, “and the curse was so ugly too. It was oozing goo everywhere.”

You frown. “Sounds gross. But you won, right?”

He doesn’t even answer. You secretly admire his sheer confidence. You certainly weren’t that when you were at his age.

“How’s Amanai and Miss Kuroi?” You ask.

“Safe.” He tells you. “The higher-ups weren’t really happy with us after that; pretty sure all these sudden missions are punishments.” He frowns. “But they’re fine. Miss Kuroi officially adopted her, so she’s a Kuroi now, too.”

You smiled. You already knew all that, but it’s nice to hear it.

“You saved them,” he says.

You laugh, “I didn’t do a thing.” You tell him. “You and Suguru did all the heavy lifting. I just caused some property damage.”

“You did.” He replies. “I don’t know how, but things always manage to work out whenever you’re around.”

You don’t like how he phrases that, but you don’t react.

“You think so? Maybe I’m lucky.” It’s supposed to be a joke of some kind. Neither of you laugh.

“You really don’t know us in the future?” He asks.

Maybe you should’ve asked Shoko if you could have a cigarette.

“I really didn't,” you say, “Honest, I—I have no idea what’s happening. I’m just as lost as you. Hopefully, I can figure out how to control my technique, and you won’t have to see me again.”

You never stopped feeling guilty for doing this to Suguru. Controlling him. Forcing him to laugh with his friends, make decisions based on your feelings rather than his. But you’re so close. You promise yourself that once you fix everything, you’ll never cause someone this much pain again. No matter how many times they kill you.

Satoru’s fists tighten. He looks even more upset at your response.

“That’s not what I—” He cuts himself off. You wait. Satoru says nothing more.

“You’re annoying.” He tells you in the end. It’s clean and cut, but it sounds like him. More confident, less wavery. “And stupid too.”

You can’t help but smile.

“Thank you. Am I done entertaining you now? Can I go?” He grumbles, holding up his hand.

“Yeah, sure, Greeny.”

ⴵ

You forgive Suguru.

ⴵ

Something’s wrong.

You can feel it. Something’s wrong.

You look through Geto’s memories. There’s nothing. Everything’s going as it should be. Everything looks perfect. Then, why do you feel so wrong?

Currently, Suguru was finishing excorcising a curse. You absorb it, swallowing down the remnant like it’s a pile of rusted nails but even the disgusting taste isn’t enough to wash away the feeling of dread.

The walls of the hospital was empty. The auxillary managers had already cleared everyone out by the time Suguru had walked in. Maybe it was the silence that added to your stress?

You walk out. Nothing changes. One of the managers comes up to you with a clipboard.

“The curse was exorcised.” Suguru tells them. “It wasn’t first grade, it was special grade. It was still disposed of.”

He curses, scribbling something down on his clipboard.

“The wrong information again.” He hisses to himself. “If we keep doing this, someone will die. We need more people, we’re way too stretched out.”

Those words are familiar. Hold on.

“Wait, what day is it?” You ask the frazzled-looking manager.

Offhandedly, he responds. He says the date so casually, and yet his mere words feel like a bear trap, tightening on your leg.

No. You should have had more time. Why weren’t you given more time?

Nanami and Haibara have probably already been dispatched. You go through Suguru’s phone, finding Haibara’s contact. It doesn’t go through. Nanami doesn’t pick up either.

You won’t make it in time. Even using Suguru’s curses, you won’t be able to reach them until it’s too late. Suguru’s memory of that day is muddled and dark, but Haibara’s dead corpse laying on the examination table. The pieces of him that Nanami could bring back.

You wouldn’t be fast enough.

He picks up on the second ring.

“...What’s up?”

“It’s Haibara.” You spit the words out as fast as you can. “Satoru, you need to go and get him right now, he isn’t going to make it—”

“—Greeny?” The exhaustion in Gojo’s voice is gone. You can hear something rustle behind him.

“Satoru, listen to me.” You beg. “Haibara and Nanami were just dispatched on a mission, but Yu isn’t going to survive it. It wasn’t a second-grade curse; it was a first grade. Please, you have to go and save him before it kills him.”

It’s silent. It feels like hours have passed when you know it’s just three seconds.

“We’ll talk later, Greeny.” The line clicks.

You’ve lost the trust of the strongest.

ⴵ

The future has changed when you get to campus. Haibara’s status is still alive. Barely. But he’s still there. Shoko’s currently taking care of him.

Nanami remains quiet the entire time since he returned with Haibara’s battered body. The only thing you can think of to offer comfort is to pat his shoulder. He barely even registers it. It’s more for you than for him. You’re self-soothing, taking care of something else, so you don’t have to recognize your own panic.

If Haibara dies, right here, on this day, everything can change. Everything can go back to the way it was in your original timeline. Haibara, with his sunshine, smiles, and bright eyes. His death is so important, and you can’t even think of him right now.

Gojo Satoru knows you’ve been deceiving him.

This is bad. So very bad. If he starts to suspect that you know more than you let on, he might deem you enough of a threat to kill, regardless of whether or not you’re in Suguru’s body. It’s not like that hasn’t stopped him before.

Gojo Satoru is selfless. He’s selfless enough to kill his best friend, if he thinks it will save everyone.

But if Gojo kills Geto here and now, would that really be bad?

You’d lose your path to the past, but the threat to your life would be over. Even if you did die in Suguru’s body, at least the people of Tokyo will be spared the Death Parade. You’ll still get what you want. And it will be much easier than your current plan.

Nanami shuffles behind you and you instantly snap out of it. That wasn’t you. It couldn’t have been you. That same lack of apathy when Fushiguro died in front of you.

It seems like dying over and over again caused you to lose bits of your humanity.

Shoko comes out. Nanami stands up, a tall ball of nervous energy. Shoko removes her mask. Her dark circles have grown even more prominent. She’s only 17.

“He’s still alive.” Nanami sags. “But he isn’t responsive. I’ve done all that I can.”

She looks at Nanami, and then she can’t anymore.

“I’m sorry.”

“Don’t,” Nanami rasps, the most emotion you’ve ever seen from him, “don’t apologize. It was my fault. I should’ve taken better care of him.”

You swallow. It wasn’t his fault, you wish you could tell him that it was yours.

You wonder what Haibara’s younger sister looked like. A spitting image of him, perhaps. Shorter. Darker hair, bigger eyes. Their smiles would look identical. What would she look like when she’s told her brother died doing the profession he forbade her from doing?

You can’t do that to her. You can’t be the reason she loses her brother the second time.

You’re not sure if a God is even out there. How could there be? What kind of entity would do something like this to you? Still, you sit on that bench, right outside the room where Haibara’s body lay, and you pray for a God.

Gojo’s footsteps stop right in front of you.

It’s hard to get the words out. For a minute, he just stands there.

“Did you exorcise it?” You finally ask.

“Yeah.”

You lift your head up to look at him. Even in his school uniform, he’s regal to look at. Like a warrior of the sun, blessed by the moon, sent to vanquish beasts and monsters.

Now, his blood-soaked sword is pointed at you.

Make it quick. You can only think. Just make it quick.

“Not here.” You say.

Nanami was still shaking. Shoko was right beside him. So you stand, you drag yourself away from Haibara’s fading presence, and Gojo follows behind.

It shouldn’t be this pretty outside. The sun is bright, and the sky is clear. There should be rain. Enough rain to drown the Earth.

“I figured out your technique a while ago, y’know.” You don’t look at him. You can’t. “Dying. Death activates your technique. Each time you die, you’re sent back 12 years in the past.”

You grip the fabric of your uniform until your knuckles turn white. Satoru’s cruel enough to continue.

“But I never got why your soul kept possessing Suguru’s body. It always felt kinda’ random. Unless he was the one who was killing you. Over and over again.”

“Gojo. Stop.” You beg.

“That’s how your CT works. Every time you’re murdered, you go back in time so you can kill them when they’re at their most emotionally vulnerable moment. It’s a pretty powerful technique, all things considered. I might not even stand a chance against it. Assisted suicide, never expected that from you of all people.

But you never do. Each time Suguru kills you, you just come back and try to save him and everyone else your hands can reach. I can’t get why you did that.”

He steps in front of you so you can see him. The God that he is.

“Let’s cut the shit, Greeny. Tell me what future is so bad you’re willing to die over and over again to prevent it.”

The worst outcome you could have ever thought of was standing right in front of you.

Satoru was demanding to know his future.

And...you couldn’t.

You’re taking in a shaky breath. It’s not enough oxygen. The sky was close to crumbling, and you still couldn’t breathe.

“There’s nothing to know.” You try. “There’s nothing, I’m fixing it—”

“—by Suguru killing you, or is this considering killing yourself, now?”

“You don’t understand.” Your voice is cracking, so high-pitched that even Suguru’s vocal cords can’t keep up. “You don’t get it. You can’t.”

“Then help me understand.” His voice is as ragged as yours, he steps closer, you step back. “Tell me why my friend would do something like this to someone.”

It clicks right then. Satoru’s anger isn’t directed at you.

No, it’s directed at Suguru.

It’s even worse than you thought.

“He—he was better than me. He was supposed to be the best out of all of us. I wanna deny it all that I can but—but I can see the proof right here in front of me. And—And I don’t—” His voice breaks too much to continue. 

You’re breaking, too. How many times have you been doing this, over and over again? All alone, with no one to support you. To comfort you.

The words are right there, threatening to bubble out. It’d be so easy to tell Satoru everything.

And maybe you would’ve, but then you looked at him.

Despite how disingenuous Satoru acted, you knew he was kind. The kindest person you’ve ever met. He’d sit there and listen, and he’d break every bone in his body to help. That’s just how he was.

Satoru was selfless, he was selfless enough to kill his best friend here and now if it meant he’d save the millions in Tokyo.

You can’t put another burden on the strongest.

You can’t do that to a kid.

“It—it isn’t him.” You manage to spit out. “He isn’t doing it on purpose. It’s not his fault.

It’s the curses. They were too much for him; they overtook his body. Suguru couldn’t control them anymore.”

He says nothing. It’s like you’ve put a spell on Gojo somehow, freezing him in place. Satoru can’t do anything but stare at the talking puppet that’s his best friend.

“He lost so many people.” You continue. “Riko, Miss Kuroi, Haibara. He couldn’t take it. It was too much. His body succumbed to the curses, and they took over Shinjuku. That’s how I keep...”

It’s okay to lie like this, you justify to yourself. Because the Suguru, you know—the one with fake smiles, beady eyes, and a broken expression—isn’t the one that Satoru knows. They’re two completely different people. Years—timelines—apart from each other. They aren’t the same.

Even then, you forgave both Sugurus a lifetime ago.

You’d get on your knees if you know that would make a difference. You’d plead and beg and cry if it would get Satoru to drop it. In the end, you can only stare at him.

“All I’m asking is that you trust me.” You whisper. “Believe that I’m making this right. Please, Satoru?”

His eyes. You can’t tell what he’s thinking. He’s gone quiet and dull. The same look he had when he fully awakened his technique. The day he became God.

But he’s not a God. God’s don’t cry.

He leans ever so closely until his head rests on your shoulder. His body shakes.

“You’ll save him, right?” He asks. Gone, is his aura of confidence and resilience. He’s nothing more than a shell. If you feel something stain Suguru’s uniform, you say nothing about it.

You smile anyway.

“I will.” You tell the truth. “I will save him.”

You think of something morbidly funny.

“I’ll die trying.”

His shoulders shake with quiet, genuine laughter, the kind that’s wet and sticks to the top of your mouth.

“That’s fucked up, Greeny.” He whispers.

You hum, reaching up to pat him on the back. It takes another minute before he gathers himself up. His eyes are shiny. Satoru blinks it away.

“Haibara will be okay.” He says with such conviction. “I’ll take care of him. I’ll take care of Suguru, too.”

He doesn’t get it, not yet. He doesn’t understand that Shoko and Satoru and Haibara and Nanami need him. He’ll get it soon, though. You managed to put Suguru on the right path.

For now, it’s all you can do. 

“I know you will.” 

He scoffs, right then. 

“You’re really annoying, you know that? Next time, don’t piss me off like that. Just tell it to me straight.” 

Rely on me. Lean on me.

“I’m sorry,” you say and you truly are, “I won’t leave you in the dark from now on. I guess I just forgot that I had a friend in 2006.” 

His eyes get a little brighter. “It’s actually 2007—” 

“Shut up.” He laughs and it sounds like him again. 

You reach out your hand and his grin fades, the tiniest bit. He mirrors you, regardless. 

This time, you hesitate.

“You should learn how to be selfish every once in a while.” You tell him. “I won’t fault you if you’re selfish. I don’t think anyone will.

He doesn’t answer that, but his touch is finally warm.

ⴵ

It hurts. It hurts so much. Blood seeps into the pavement. You can hear the curse laughing. It sounds like him.

You forgive Suguru. 

ⴵ

It’s today. 

You can feel it. You don’t even have to look at the date to know.

The catalyst for December 24th, 2017.

Suguru’s already dressed. You’re currently standing in front of a shotty mirror, watching your reflection.

He looks tired. His smile’s a bit muted. You notice a scar you hadn’t seen before. An unregistered special grade curse, Suguru’s memory gives.

He’s different from when you saw him a year ago, but there’s still a spark in his eye. You cling to that hope, as hard as you can.

You step out of the room. It isn’t Suguru’s. He’d rented accommodations with an older woman and her son for the mission. Their place smelled like home. It made your stomach turn.

She smiles when she sees you coming down stairs. She looks kind; she has the eyes of a mother. You’ll never understand how a person who raised children could do something like this to another.

“Mr. Geto.” She chirps. “I’m so glad you’re awake! Would you like anything to eat?”

“No, I’m fine.” Better get this done sooner than later. “I should be heading back now, anyways.”

Suguru had already absorbed the curse tormenting the village last night. You can feel the sticky aftertaste in your mouth. He should have left the village yesterday, but the people were insistent he stayed one last day as thanks, feeding him all they could.

Now, it’s obvious that it was a way to butter him up for today.

Her smile grows a bit nervous. She shuffles her feet a bit.

“If it isn't too much.” She starts. “The head of our village asked if you could look at something.” Her eyes darken into disgust.

You fight to keep your smile.

“Of course. Please, lead the way.”

It’s worse than you ever could have imagined.

You’ve seen this play out so many times in Suguru’s memories. He reminisces about this moment a lot. Because of that, you knew this scene too, like the back of your hand.

And yet, seeing two children huddled together on the floor. Nothing could prepare you for that.

The village head is saying something. The woman who Suguru roomed with is yelling at the scared kids, but you can’t hear any of that.

Their clothes were dirty and ripped. Their cheeks were hollow, and they looked like they hadn’t eaten for days. Himiko’s eye looks swollen.

The twins.

The first time you saw them, they stepped aside and let Geto kill you. There’s something oddly poetic about you being on the other side.

They tremble as they continue to look at you, flinch whenever that woman raises her voice. They must think Suguru’s here to kill them.

They’re too young to think like that. They’re too young to see the horrors of this world so soon.

It’s a mistake to look towards the end of their cell. Dirty water and dog food.

How could a human do this to them? How could a mother do this to them?

You feel red. It coarses through your blood, your veins, your soul. It feels like there’s lava right underneath your skin. Shuddering, tittering anger.

There’s more than enough fire to burn down an entire village.

‘Suguru,’ you think to your companion, your tormentor, ‘I think I’m starting to get it now.’

You reach for the bars of the cell. The twins shrink away.

“Ah! Mr. Geto, you musn’t get too close to them—”

“I’ll take them.”

“What?” The head of the village asks.

“The children.” You straighten yourself up. “I’ll take them off your hands.”

It’s pointless to do anything to these people. They’re delusional enough to think that they’re in the right. By torturing these children, they’re protecting their own. It’s fear. That’s all it ever was. Even without a curse, it’ll fester on and on until this village is nothing but abandoned homes. There’s no point to punish these people any further.

If you look at the adults a bit too long, you’re afraid of what you’d do, even without Suguru’s interference. Instead, you focus on Himiko and Nanako, looking into their wary gazes. Their hands are so tiny. You could protect them with your own.

When you got out of this backward village, you’d find them something to eat.

ⴵ

You go to Shoko first.

She looks surprised to see the twins. You can’t imagine why. Still, her voice is calm when she speaks to them, setting both of them up in the clinic room. Since you got them into the car, Nanako and Himiko seemed to calm down. Himiko even told you the name of her doll.

A little while later, Yaga comes for a visit. He’s the principal now. Usually, his voice is filled with gruff, but he’s oddly gentle when he speaks to them. Nanako cracks a shy smile.

You can’t escape the ‘we’ll talk later’ look he gives you. Inwardly, you sympathize with Suguru. But a harsh lecture is better than being branded a murderer.

He hasn’t come by, yet. With the twins aided for, you decide to go find him yourself.

Walking through campus feels a little nostalgic. The grounds of the infamous jujutsu technical college are a bright green. It’s summer again. You’ve met so many colorful characters since your time here. You’ve only seen snippets, mere seconds of their lives, and yet it feels like an entire lifetime.

He’s sitting on a bench when you finally see him, nursing a drink. He doesn’t acknowledge you. You have to roll your eyes at his childish behavior, plopping down beside him.

“Hey.” You say first.

“Heard you adopted two kids,” Satoru says, “Never thought Suguru would be a teen mom, but here we are.”

You laugh, light and breathless. The sky is so pretty today.

“I don’t think he’d have it any other way, personally.” You respond.

He reminisces on your words.

“This happened before too?” He asked.

It did. It was a lot less of a happy ending, however.

“Yeah,” you say regardless, “he took good care of them last time. He’ll do the same in this timeline too. I’m sure of it.”

And this time, he’d have help. Shoko, Satoru, his teachers. They’d all be there for him. Suguru’s memories haven’t changed yet, but you know the future you step into will be a different one.

“In any case, I’m glad I got to see jujutsu tech one last time. It’s a beautiful campus.”

“You act like you’re leaving,” Satoru says, uncaring. “You’ll just come back again next month. Or next year.”

You play with your fingers.

“I...won’t be doing that from now on.”

He pauses. Then, he looks at you.

“What?”

You can’t gauge his reaction, but he doesn’t look happy. You find this a bit hard to swallow.

“I fixed the future.” You smile at him. “I finally did it. Suguru won’t break. Himiko and Nanako won’t lose their father. You won’t lose a friend, anymore. There’s no reason for me to keep coming back. You’re all free.”

You phrased the last part as a joke, but Satoru isn’t laughing.

“Wait, you’re leaving? You’re...leaving leaving.”

You nod. “I can’t believe it either.” You still can’t believe you accomplished everything you set out to do. A task that seemed so impossible, now you’re standing on the other side of it.

It wasn’t truly over. Not really, but you were able to get Suguru through the worst of it. Now, you were sure Satoru and Shoko would take up your mantel, pushing Suguru through the finish line. Just like he’ll do to them.

Satoru’s quiet.

“You seem happy.” He notes.

“Well, I did just save everyone, I think I deserve to feel a little good about myself.”

For a moment, you want to ask if it’ll be okay to visit everyone in the future. To see how Shoko and Suguru and Satoru are doing as adults. You stop yourself. Of course, they wouldn’t want to see you. You needed to stop being so greedy.

This, was more than enough.

“Will you at least tell me your name?” Satoru asks.

“You know I can’t do that.” You tell him with a smile.

“Right right.” He laughs, it sounds hollow. “Time travel, bullshit. Makes sense.”

“I’ll miss you.” You tell him.

He straightens himself up.

“I’ll miss you too, old man.” He responds. “You were a lotta’ fun to mess with.”

For once, you aren’t offended by the old man’, comment. If anything, it feels somber.

“Can I ask for some advice?” He suddenly asks. “Y’know what they say, ask the old and wise or whatever.” Okay, now he was starting to push it.

“What is it?”

It’s his turn to shuffle with his fingers.

“What would you do if...there’s something you really want, but no matter how fast you run, you just can’t catch up to it?”

You glance at him. He looks earnest. Did something like that even exist for Satoru?

“Something I can’t catch up to?” You ponder out loud. “I guess I’d have to make a big enough ruckus to where it has no choice but to look back.”

He frowns. “That makes no sense. You’re growing senile.”

You laugh. You’ll miss this brat.

You wish you could stay more. You wish you could ask about Haibara, and Shoko, and Nanami, but the clock is ticking.

Suguru’s getting impatient.

“Bye, Satoru.” You reach out your hand.

He scrutinizes it, before clasping it within his own.

“Yeah, Greeny.”

Within a blink, you’re back again in the middle of Shinjuku. December 24th, 7:06 pm.

It’s the same as always. People bustle around you. Children’s laughter. Everything always repeats itself, but you don’t think you can ever get sick of it. You’ll savor this peace for as long as you can.

You reach into your pocket, flicking out a lighter and the first cigarette of the box. You don’t know why you always chose this one. Despite outmaneuvering time itself, perhaps it’s within human nature to follow what’s written stone.

You’ve relived this hour so many times that you can list everything that happens. Down to the exact minute. 7:08- a little girl wearing a red dress walks by. 7:09- a lady with short hair catches your eyes and smiles. 7:14-an old man and woman bicker with each other as they pass you by. 7:21- A little dog sniffs the bench you sit on. 7:34- Two schoolchildren run past you, babbling. 7:45- five construction workers grumble out their grievances. 7:58- a businessman talks loudly on the phone.

You wait. You sit on a bench and wait until 8:06.

Five seconds after 8:06. Twenty seconds after 8:06.

The clock clicks to 8:07.

You were expecting to feel something else. Celebration. Elation. You half-expected to cause a scene and jump for joy right there in the streets of Shinjuku.

None of that comes. There’s just a feeling of relief. A weight presses you down, and you slump in your seat.

It was over.

It was finally over.

How long do you stay like that? Hours? Days? When you feel like you can finally breathe again, it’s only 8:12. Time travel warped your sense of time.

You stand up, stretch, feel your bones crack and pop. In the second timeline, you wanted to get a drink to drown your misery of nearly getting killed by a curse and being alone on December 24th. It felt like a lifetime ago when being single was the worst of your problems.

Honestly, you’d stay celibate for the rest of your life if it meant you wouldn’t have to go through that ever again.

Tomorrow, you’ll decompress and devolve into hysteria over what happened.

Next week, you’ll check yourself into therapy.

Today, you decide to go home and sleep for a couple hundred years.

You must look like a zombie with the way you wobble down the street. Physically, your body is perfectly fine. You’ve suffered no bruises or cuts. Even the numerous times you’ve been killed leaves nothing on your skin.

Mentally, you’re in shambles. The indomitable human spirit within you is snuffed out.

The stairs to your flat is your last enemy that you must vanquish before you can reunite with your adoring bed. You cling onto the railing with dazed eyes. You don’t see the curse until you’re right before it.

Distantly, you wonder how often you’ve passed a curse and didn’t even realize it. It’s almost instinct to reach out with your hand, intent on absorbing it.

Nothing happens. You remember you aren’t Suguru anymore.

It’s a grotesque-looking thing. No eyes, too many hands, a gaping mouth. It turns and looks at you.

Strange. Its’ smile mirrors the one in the abandoned house.

Adrenaline. You feel it coarse through your veins, meld into your bones, explode in your skin. You’re stumbling back, nearly tripping down the steps in your haste to get away.

It screeches. Loud and clear and angry and you can almost feel its teeth chomp on your leg, ripping your muscles and skin to mere tatters.

You’ve died before. You’ve been skinned alive before. You’ve been eaten before. Yet, it all amounts to nothing compared to the fear you feel at the thought of the curse catching you.

It can’t have been nothing more than a third grade. If you were taller, larger, special-grade, you could have killed it immediately. But you weren’t, not anymore, you were at the same level as a plant. Useless. Helpless.

A dead man stumbling, tripping, running.

The streets were quiet. You supposed that meant there’d be fewer casualties. But it didn’t make you feel any better. And even if there were people around, no one would have been able to help you.

Your brain isn’t working as clearly. Fear is the only thing that guides you. You’re reduced to a rat scampering through a maze. Sooner or later, that rodent reaches a dead end.

The alleyway was blocked off. You felt the rough brick wall scrape your hands and even the feeling of your raw skin couldn’t assuage your heart pumping in your throat. When you whirled your head back, it was right there, and you knew you were dead.

Again.

I might kill you, if it’s feeling generous. It might cut your legs off and watch you bleed, if its feeling kind. It might eat you, if it’s a decent curse.

It shouldn’t be happening. You fixed it. You were supposed to have fixed everything. But clearly you didn't. There must have been some piece of the puzzle that you forgot. Just one thing and if you go back and fixed it, everything would be okay. You forgive Suguru—

You don’t see what happens. One moment, the curse is there. The next it isn’t.

“Those things are so annoying.” The newcomer complains.

No, not new. You know him.

You blink. He grins. It’s kind. A toothy smile that warms.

“You alright?” He asks in sympathy. “Curses are pretty scary, aren’t they? Are you hurt?”

It’s him. You weren’t in 2006. You were in the present, here and now, and he was here with you.

He actually made it.

“Ma’am?” He asks.

It wasn’t intentional. You just blurted it out, the promise you made to him. It was a decade for him. Mere hours for you.

“Um, broccoli head...?” And then you instantly regret it.

Haibara Yu takes a minute, eyes squinting like you just grew a new head.

Then, he gasps.

“Greeny?”

ⴵ

A few minutes later, you’re seated at a restaurant. Haibara has not shut up.

“—I—I can’t believe it? It’s actually you! I thought I’d never see you again ‘cuz Gojo said you weren’t gonna be around anymore, and—and then suddenly you pop up outta’ nowhere—not that I’m complaining— but—”

“—Haibara.” You interrupt. “Please, slow down.”

He stops himself, right when the server comes with drinks. He shoots the waiter a smile, and then he’s back on you.

“Sorry.” He scratches the back of his neck. “I—I got a little excited. And nervous. It’s just...well, I didn’t expect you to be a girl.”

That might have been your fault. Both Haibara and Gojo kept referring to you as a man, so you decided to roll with it. Earlier, you would have justified it by insisting the less they know about you, the better. Now, you just think you were being petty.

“So, how you’ve been? A whole decade...” You murmur to yourself.

“Fine! But what about you?” Haibara asks, concern etched into his eyes. “Where’d you go?”

Wow, he was actually worried for you. Despite being in Suguru’s body, you didn’t really feel like part of the group Shoko, Gojo, Nanami, and Haibara were part of. You felt like an outsider, being somewhere you didn’t belong. It's because you were an outsider. Nevertheless, it’s nice to know one person missed you.

“This might be a little hard to believe, but I just came back to 2017 two hours ago.”

Haibara gapes.

“Wait, so to you, that whole thing happened, today?” You nod. He leans back in his chair.

“Holy fuck.” You laugh at his awe.

“Thanks for saving me, by the way.” You change the topic. “From the curse.”

He waves it off. “I was just paying my debt. From what you did for me all those years ago.”

Ah, Gojo must have told him. Oddly enough, Haibara doesn't seem all that perturbed that he shouldn’t exist currently. At the same time, it feels just like Haibara.

He’s different from when he was younger. Taller. The baby fat is gone. His face is more built, just like the rest of his body. His eyes are less round, but they haven’t lost the spark. A few scars here and there, but he’s all in one piece.

You weren’t able to see what he looked like as an adult from Suguru’s memories, he’d never grown up. But now, you can see it for yourself. You can see the active change you made in his life, to his life.

“Haibara—”

“Yu—” He says seriously. “My friends call me Yu.”

A smile twitches on your lips.

“Tell me about everyone.” You scoot your chair closer. “You, Suguru. How is everyone doing?”

He perks up at that, clearly delighted to be talking.

“Great! Everyone’s doing great! You should totally come visit the school, sometime. They’d love to see you. Uh, even if they don’t technically know you, but I’m sure they’ll love to meet you!” He rambles, and it’s nice to know he hasn’t changed from his younger self.

“Let’s see, Kento’s teaching the first years. I teach the second years—”

“—You’re a teacher?”

He nods. “We all are! Except for Shoko, but she has her own thing going on. Anyway, Mimiko and Nanako have become second-grade semi-sorcerors. Isn’t that incredible? I’m just a first grade semi-sorceror, and at their young ages too! But Suguru wasn’t surprised, he kept saying his girls were prodigies. Oh! You probably want to know about Suguru too, right?”

You nod. Even if you hadn’t done anything, you don’t think that would have stopped his enthusiasm.

“He’s a teacher too! At least, for right now. Yaga’s been wanting to retire, and there have been talks of Suguru becoming the next principal. Principal Geto has a ring to it, right? Oh, and Shoko is currently planning the wedding. You’ll definitely be invited, of course! She said I could bring a plus-one. Oh, and—”

It goes on like that for hours, you think. Not that you mind. You listen to Yu babble on and on about his friends, his students. He talks about Nanami’s recent baking addiction, Shoko’s new office cat, Suguru’s favorite tea pot. It’s a never-ending surge of information.

Eventually, you catch on to the fact that he’s deliberately leaving someone out.

"Yu?" You interrupt him while he's talking about the prank the fourth year pulled on Nanami. "What about Satoru? What's he up to?" 

Maybe you were overthinking things. Haibara likes to talk; perhaps he forgot to exclude someone else's story in his rants. But then, he grimaces. For the first time in this entire conversation, Haibara is reluctant to talk. 

"Satoru is..." He winces, and your hands turn into fists. 

No. No. You were supposed to save everyone. Why hadn't you saved everyone? 

A warm hand grips your own. You'd been shaking. 

Yu gives a soft smile, and you remember he's no longer younger than you. 

"He's not dead." He assures you, but his smile fades. He straightens himself up, and his hand pulls away. 

"Satoru defected from Jujutsu tech. We don't know where he is." 

What? You must have misheard him wrong. Satoru wouldn't do that. That's not like him. This is some sick joke.

But there's no teasing grin on Haibara. His face is grave. You hate it more than anything. 

"It happened when he was a fourth year. No one really knows what happened. Suguru refuses to say anything about it, but I think he's just as confused as the rest of us. It came outta nowhere." 

Yeah, it definitely came out of nowhere. It's so random. Why would Satoru do that? The last time you saw him, he was so happy. He was smiling; he teased you. What happened? It made no sense. 

"So, you haven't seen him for nine years?" You ask. "Not even a glimpse?" 

Yu shakes his head. "Nothing but his residuals. That's how we know he's still alive." 

Nothing computes in your brain. None of it made any sense. You saved Suguru. That was supposed to make everyone happy, including Satoru. Why would he turn around and do this? Defecting made no sense.

"We've actually been tasked to execute him. Since he’s been branded a curse user, all four of us. " Yu laughs with no humor. "Isn't that insane? I don't think any one of us could even fathom doing that, even if it were possible." 

It wasn't possible. Gojo was the strongest. Nothing could go toe to toe with him. Once he put his mind to something, no one could stop him.

But maybe you could. 

You're shutting that idea down immediately. You were done. You were done with dying and time-travel and strange powers. You wanted it all to be over. It'd be so easy to thank Haibara for the nice meal, to go home and sleep this entire day off. Satoru dug his own grave, he can go lay in it. You weren't responsible for someone else's actions. You wouldn’t. You can’t do that another time.

You're the kind of person who'll jump in front of a truck to save a kitten, right?

You hate that brat so much. 

You close your eyes. Take in a breath. Then, you open them. 

"Haibara?" You ask. "Did Gojo tell you how my technique worked?" 

He shakes his head. You grimace because convincing him might take a while.

"Okay, well, I'll need you to do a tiny favor for me."

ⴵ

"What the fuck is wrong with you?"

"Oh, you're back already?" Satoru says casually, turning back to gaze at you. "I just left today. How did you convince Haibara to snap your neck? That guy cries after killing a mosquito.”

You’d caught him just as he was leaving campus. Yu’s body was less athletic than Suguru’s. Your breath was slightly ragged, pulled down by minor exhaustion.

It doesn’t weigh down your frustration for Gojo Satoru. The biggest pain in your ass you’ve ever met.

“Shut up.” You snap. “Just answer the question.”

“We haven’t seen each other for a year and that’s how you react?” Satoru ignores you. “That’s mean, Greeny. How ‘bout we discuss my treason over steak. Haibara can pay.”

“Satoru.” You beg, “Why are you doing this? What’s the point? Why is everyone happy with their life except for you?”

That seems to get him. His posture stiffens ever so slightly. You can see him work his jaw. He finally drops his act.

“You didn’t have to come back, y’know.” He murmurs quietly. “You could’ve just stayed in the future. Like you said, Greeny, everyone’s happy with their life. 4 outta’ five. That’s a passing grade.”

For once, you wish you could possess him. You wished you could open his brain and peer into his memories until he finally made sense.

“I could never leave you behind like that.” You say the truth just as quietly. “I’ll die a thousand more deaths than do that.”

He smiles. It looks genuine as it looks painful.

“Yeah, I know. I know you, Greeny. Always gotta’ play hero.” He gives a bitter laugh. “That’s why I defected.”

You stare at him. He’s a fourth-year now, even taller than before. You aren’t equal to him anymore in this body, now you’re starting to think you never were.

“Satoru.” You start because what he’s saying can’t be the truth. Your heart broke and broke. “Did—did you leave—did you leave everyone for a decade just so I’d come back? Why would you do that to yourself?”

He doesn’t say anything. Then, he steps forward, just a bit.

“It’s your fault,” Satoru says like it’s instinct to blame you for his actions, “this was your idea.”

What’s he talking about? And then memories of the two of you sitting on that bench just outside of campus.

What would you do if...there’s something you really want, but no matter how fast you run, you just can’t catch up to it? So that’s what he meant. You were an idiot.

“That’s not fair, Satoru,” you say regardless, “I—I never—I couldn’t expect you’d do this.”

“What choice did I fucking have, Greeny?” There’s rapid steps and he’s in front of you, desperate and wild. “You—you just left me here. You left me alone and I couldn’t even look for you because I know nothing about you. Your face, your eyes, your hair, not even your fucking name! How’s that fair?”

It’s true. It’s all true. As much as you tried to claim you tried to make everyone happy, you only focused on Suguru. And Suguru’s happiness enlisted space from the strongest. In a different timeline, things would be different between them. A button he never left behind. Words Satoru never said. That timeline held too much pain and suffering, so you scrubbed it from history. In this rendition, everything was changed. Suguru had Shoko. Yu had Kento. Who did Satoru have?

You saved Suguru in this timeline. But to save him, you neglected Satoru.

Satoru must have known. He must have known you intentionally distanced Suguru from him, but he allowed it anyway. Satoru’s selfless like that. Too giving. Too Godlike.

But he’s selfish too. Purposefully demeaning himself so he could get one more glimpse of you, uncaring if you went through hell for his sake. Too taking. Too human.

Once, you told him that if he was selfish, just once, you wouldn’t fault him. What a liar you are.

You forgive Satoru.

“I’m sorry.” Haibara’s voice is like your own. You step closer. His infinity lets you in. “I’m sorry Satoru. I didn’t mean to leave you alone.”

It’s hard to wrap him in a hug. The brat’s too big. He sinks into your touch like a tiger, filled with dangerous claws, retracted just for your sake. He shakes the tiniest bit; even now, he’s keeping himself as a pinnacle. If you hear a sniffle or two, you don’t comment on it.

It’s why your heart breaks to tell him the truth.

“I can’t give you my name.” You whisper in his ear. He pulls back. He doesn’t look at you.

“Yeah, I know. I know. time-travel bullshit—”

“For now.” You add. “I can’t do that for now.”

Three pairs of eyes look at you. You’re not hiding behind Haibara anymore. You’re not trying to.

“December 24th, 2017. 8:06. Tokyo Skytree.” You look at him. “Can you wait until then?”

For you, it’d only be an hour. For Satoru, it’d be a decade.

You expect him to reject it, to yell at you. You decide if he wants to be selfish; you’d let him.

“If you don’t show up, I’ll turn evil.” You laugh. His grin widens and he’s back again. “I’m serious. I’ll take over the world. I’ll throw the biggest temper tantrum ever.”

“You’re such a brat.” There’s no hostility in your tone. “I will. I promise.”

‘I’ll save you,’ You promise in your head because he’s too prideful to hear it.

“Is it still possible for you to go back?” You ask, the wariness present again. “The higher ups haven’t taken any action against you, right?”

He shakes his head.

“I think Yaga might yell at me, but other than that.” He shrugs. “They’ll decide it’s teen rebellion and sweep it under the rug.”

You laugh again. Satoru shoots you a toothy grin.

When you reach out a hand, Satoru mirrors you. He clasps your hand in his. For once, you wonder how they’ll feel on your own.

“See ya’ later, Greeny.”

A blink. Satoru’s gone. Your hand is empty, and you’re standing in the streets of Shinjuku once again.

ⴵ

December 24th, 2017. 8:06, at the top of the Tokyo Skytree.

Why did you decide on that date and time for all the places? You were so fucking stupid. You needed to stop being so poetic.

It’s already 7:12 when you’re desperately waving down a taxi. The driver looks disinterested when you blubber out the location. When he tells you it’ll cost extra because Sumida City isn’t part of his route, you’re more than happy to fork over the money.

It’s already 7:35 when you stumble through the interiors of Tokyo Skytree town. It’s crowded. Fuck, it’s December 24th, of course people would be out and about.

At 7:44, you finally reach the observational building. And then you hit upon a snag.

It’s closed.

Renovations, the sign reads, accompanied by an irritatingly cute drawing of a cat, please come visit us next week.

Would this excuse be enough to satisfy Satoru? You’re only human. Surely he’d understand if you couldn’t make it because the entire building was shut down.

Or wait. Was this Satoru’s doing?

You look up at the tower. Lights were still on and flickering. No crowds. No people. No prying eyes.

Let it be known that you’ve never trespassed before, until you met Gojo Satoru.

With a guilty conscious, you step over the line. You justify it by convincing yourself you were saving the world because you know Satoru wasn’t joking a decade ago.

The elevators still worked. Thank God. Yet another hint he’s paving the way for you. You made the location, but it feels like you’re a mouse stuck in a human-designed maze. Even though you set up the game, he’s still managed to rig it.

You land on the first deck at 7:52. At 7:56, you reach the second observational deck.

It’s empty. You’ve never seen the skytree so empty before. Not a single soul is here except for you. Your footsteps echo across the floor. Were you early?

Out the corner of your eye, there’s a post-it note stuck on the window. A hand-drawn arrow. Up ahead, there’s another one.

You follow the next, and then the next. All the time you don’t know how to feel about him doing all of this just for an encounter. Something bubbles in your stomach. You’re pushing it down.

You follow the post-its until there’s one placed right on top of a door.

Authorized personnel only. Why does this brat continue to test you?

But it’s already 8:03; you’re far too deep to complain.

A service elevator greets you. If you press the button, it’ll take you all the way up to the broadcast equipment, the top of the Tokyo Skytree.

It’s different from the past two elevator rides. The service elevator isn’t all that polished. The wheels squeak a little too dangerously at times. It’s slower, too.

That’s bad, because now you’re starting to think.

That familiar feeling boils within your stomach, again. You’re anxious. It’s strange to say, but meeting Satoru through Suguru, meeting Satoru through Yu, it felt like you had a protective shell around yourself. You were free from his judgement, only invoking curiosity.

If you show yourself to him, how would he react? What would he say? Would he get angry that you made him wait a decade for such a blunder? Even worse, what if he doesn’t get angry?

What if—what if he’s disappointed by you?

Cold feet. It freezes your toes. You want to go back. You want the elevator to go back down, you want to go home and hide away.

But you promised Satoru. He deserves answers.

Pathetic answers are better than no answers at all.

Instead of your soul being protected by a sorcerer's body, it’s protected by your own. You’d steel yourself for whatever comes next. You could melt after.

It’s windy up here. That’s the first thing you notice. Icy wind cuts at your face and your eyes squint so they don’t dry out so quickly. It’s colder, too; your jacket is nice protection, but nothing helps your vulnerable hands.

But the view. Oh, what a view.

The sea of twinkling lights shines from the city. The sun has set, leaving Tokyo to do nothing but shine. She’s gorgeous like she’s picked the stars from the sky, burying them within her own soul. You could stay there forever, if she let you.

It’s 8:09. Satoru was late.

Or maybe he just wasn’t planning to show up.

You lean away from the railing. It’s just like him to make huge gestures and at the last moment, ditch everything. The balloon in your lungs deflates ever so slightly.

And then, you can feel hands.

Around your shoulders, caging you in. Large and warm despite the icy air. You know these hands. They’re familiar, even a decade later. His chest presses up against your back. His face settles in the crook of your neck.

His laugh tickles your ear, and you aren’t so cold anymore.

“Caught ya, Greeny.”

(“Did something happen to you, back there in the house?”

"Hm?" Suguru asked.

They were wading through long grass and overgrown weeds. Satoru glances at his friend. Suguru looks fine. His cursed energy has gone back to normal. That's probably good.

"You were just acting weird," Satoru said, "I mean you fell on your ass in front of a curse. Embarrassing."

Suguru huffed, a red hue across his cheeks. "Shut up, don't remind me."

'So he remembered,' Satoru thinks, 'didn't expect that.'

They're almost to the car when Suguru speaks again.

"Actually, I did feel a little strange," he says, "I felt like I wasn't really all there. There was this voice, guiding me along."

"Really?" Satoru shivers. "That sounds creepy."

So the entity within Suguru was a bad thing after all. He should try to get rid of it if it ever comes back. It might take a complex spell or something-

"Not really." Suguru said. "It's hard to explain, but it felt....nice."

"Nice?" Satoru echoes.

"Yeah."

And then it's quiet again.)

chewtoy | s. gojo

✮ tags ; dead dove: do not eat, noncon, humiliation, abuse of power / power imbalance, master / servant relationship, titles like master satoru, he's being Really Fucking Weird (sniffs u a bunch...rip), oral(f!receiving) 18+

✮ wc ; 2k (????)

✮ a/n ; horrible horrible man. can he leave me alone. extension of this

"The young Master is calling for you."

You try not to flinch. Aiko gives you a warm, summery smile and a soft nudge to your side. You can only assume this means you've succeeded and she doesn't sense your disgust.

"He's so fond of you," She ends her sentence with a wispy sigh. "Must be nice to have a rich, powerful man fawn over you a bit, right?"

You remain indifferent. She smiles again. You think she is infinitely more beautiful than you. Soft, bouncy hair and smooth skin. Her naive nature makes her shine brighter than one thousand suns. It'd be nice if the young Master showed interest in someone like her.

You put the dream to rest quickly.

"You shouldn't keep him waiting," She hums. It's so innocent. "Go on, don't let me keep you."

You don't tell her you wish she would keep you. She is also right that you should not keep him waiting. If he's summoned you to his chambers deliberately, that means he is already feeling impatient. Master Satoru never seeks you out unless he is in some kind of mood.

He's had this habit since childhood. You've never made him aware of it, and you don't plan too. One of the few things you help you know what to expect from him.

You nod her along, tell her to finish up work in the living quarters to which she agrees merrily. Her spirits are lifted by the prospect of the young Master showing you fondness. Some part of you wishes you could share in her joy.

A pit of dread makes your steps heavy, but your footfall is light and beautiful. You are poised and cool as you walk along the dark, dreary hallways that lead to the Master's office.

A door swallowed in shadow, a single light shining on the golden plaque with the young Master's full name. You knock twice, announcing yourself.

"You're here," He says. You try not to flinch. You're certain you do not succeed. You are thankful he cannot see you - or you hope he can't. "Come in,"

You open the door and step inside to his office - shutting the door behind you. Muscle memory guides you to your curtsy. You bow politely.

"Yes, Master?"

"So stuffy," His voice makes your chest feel tight with discomfort. Frustration ebbs underneath it, cuts like a jagged edged knife. "At least call me, Satoru. Our relationship is much better than that, I thought."

"I could never be so informal to the young Master," You say, and then concede. "But I will call you Master Satoru, if you wish."

"How obstinate," He drawls. You do not life your head to see the face he makes. You already know what it looks like. It's burned into your mind. "But I suppose I'll make do. Lift your head."

You lift your head, but do not look at his face.

"Come closer,"

You step towards him, your lungs pushing air out of you manually. Remembering to breathe evenly is a herculean task. He beckons you closer until you're within distance of his touch.

He glances at you. "Look at me."

You try not to hesitate and force your eyes forward. His eyes undress you. Pointed gaze falls along your features, outlines your every inch, and analyzes your face. You remain even. He hums.

His frivolity is missing. This is suddenly more frightening. His mood is worse than you thought.

"Lift your skirt,"

Your muscles tense as you try not to shake. You succeed. He lets out a soft breath before he drops down onto his knees. You do not let yourself make any sort of expression, averting your gaze. He stares long and hard at your clothed pussy.

You tremble. He assess you silently, eyes flitting up.

"Sit in my chair with your skirt over your waist. So I can see you properly and all."

You listen to his instructions mindlessly. The velvet of his chair and warmth of his remaining body heat touch your bare ass and thighs. Satoru turns to you, still on knees. His hand wraps around your ankles and slips your shoes off of you.

You close your eyes. Sudden intimacy makes you slink back.

"Look at me."

It is is a command. You let your gaze fall on him again and watch on in excruciating nausea. Your stomach twists violently at the fragility of it all. Slender fingers hook into your knee socks and pull them down along your calve until they're off. His gaze catches yours. He does not smile at you. His hand comes around your ankle again and lifts your leg closer to his face. His nose presses against the bend of your foot.

He inhales. You try not to react but you can feel your eyes go wide. Feel your muscles clench, your heart sinking. Iron fills your mouth.

He lets his nose nudge up against the top of your calf.

"Young Master,"

He stares at you. Irritation flits through his gaze. There's no getting out of this, no mercy. You slink back again. He does smile that time.

Your body prickles with unwanted heat at the sensation. He licks along your legs, biting the supple skin - huffing the scent of your sweat every time he goes along. His teeth sink perversely into your flesh, sucking until there's throbbing, marks against your calves. The color of an orchid, purple and red. Fear strikes in you like a match. His grip on your ankles moves to the back of your calves and squeezes tight. He repeats the process on both calves intently.

There's claim to this. You know this part of him. He is claiming you with vicious confidence. Something with deeper magnitude then lust. For you, he is desire and ownership and want incarnat. A testament of his own beliefs. You willfully do no make noise aside from a gasp or breath.

You don't know how long it takes until he's satisfied with the state both legs.

He moves up. Bites the soft flesh of your thigh. You nearly spit out another useless plea. Shamelessness makes up his every move. His tongue slides over every single inch of your bare skin until his noses brushes along your cunt.

He doesn't lick you there. Not right away. Again he sniffs, breathes you in deep and uncomfortable. It's violating in all senses of the word, his grip tightening on your thighs as he huffs your scent. You haven't bathed. You've practically been running around since morning, but he doesn't let up and breathes you in anyway.

You squirm at that point. Your face contorts so slightly and he's watching you for it. His face finally cracks a smile and abject dread makes your spine lock up.

"Mm," He emphasizes the sound. It's so loud in such a quiet room. "That's it."

You don't have the strength to say anything.

It's frighteningly abrupt and rough, the feeling of his mouth along your pussy. He sucks at your clit from outside the fabric and you gasp - suddenly helpless. It's not the first time, of course not. But it's never this... random. Never this rough.

Your back arches at the sudden motion, face breaking - and Satoru grips you tighter and forces you back into the chair. Forces his tongue against your clit and sucks hard through the cotton material. Your body betrays you in its reaction - nipples pebbling underneath your clothes. Nearly screaming from the sensitivity. Your lower body is all ache - hickeys and bruises and bite marks making you throb perpetually. Too much, too much, too much.

Shame floods your system as the first spike of arousal forces itself from you - your cunt floods, gushing with a sudden spike of want from rough treatment. The sound of him sucking you so hard and drenching it with his saliva echoes across the room. You're sure it's traveling into the hall.

"Master Satoru," Your voice is even but it cracks on his name. Tears form at the corners of your eyes - fear and shame mixing into desperation. "Satoru,"

He hums into your pussy and you shake. "What is it? What wish would you like your master to fulfill for you.

"Please," Your voice is hoarse. Bone-deep exhaustion is out done by adrenaline. "Not through the fabric, please. It's dirty."

He sucks again and you keen - nails digging into your palms as you throw your head back.

"Your Masters spit soaking your panties is dirty? How rude." He teases. The whimper leaves your mouth without permission. You wish this would end soon but even amidst your fog you know that is not more than a pipe dream.

He takes them off. Rolls them down your thighs all wet and drops them. You let out a sigh of relief before his nose bridges touches your clit again. Swallowing the sound, you look away.

"It's soaked," He says conversationally, "Your needy little cunt is making a mess of your Master's chair. Tsk, tsk - so shameful."

"I'm sorry," You croak, unsure of what else to say. "I'll clean it."

He laughs, seemingly alleviated from his prior upset at the state of your humiliation.

"I'm sure you'll do an excellent job," He rests his hand over the mound of your sex - using pointer and thumb to spread your lips apart and get view of your swollen little clit. He breathes on it. "But you're still begging me for my attention down here. Filthy pussy for such a meticulous maid. Do you know how wet you are? Did you miss me so much?"

You don't answer him. He goes on.

"I thought of you all week," His voice is soft. Tinged with affection, or something like it. "Ahh, dealing with higher ups is such a pain."

You stare at him. He looks back at you with a smile. You flinch. You flinch certainly. "But I can always take it out on you, can't I? This perfect, filthy, needy cunt. It'll only every belong to me and I get to use it to my hearts content. I thought of that suddenly then called you."

It's not just your cunt he's interested in. That'd be relieving if that were the case. If he only ever used you to vent his sexual frustrations, treat you like a personal cocksleeve. You think it might be better that way.

He's too fond of you for that.

The young Master treats you like a chew toy instead. He bites, licks, slobbers, and misuses you. He might hump you to chase his high from time to time, might throw you around for rough sex should the mood suit him. But he's not a clueless oaf, some classless barbarian who only feels pleasure from his cock.

His violation is something else. It's deeper in scent, richer in taste. It is born from his greatness.

He's smart enough to know exploitation and that's what gets him off most. He exploits you. Exploits your reactive body, exploits your stoicism, exploits your dedication to your duty. You're his chew toy because you are designed to be unbreakable. You are indestructible.

But you have the perfect amount of give. You flinch, sigh, and whimper enough to make your Master thrilled. You squeak and moan like you're heat addled when he plays with you enough.

To Satoru, you're the most perfect thing to ever grace his life. His favorite toy that he's bitten at since he was just a boy and grew so fond of.

No matter how much you end up in tatters, Satoru can't help but love you with all of his heart.

You get exhausted being thrown around. But you can't go anywhere, either. He's so watchful of you. He might go crazy and bite if you were to disappear.

"Cum for me," He says, sucking on your clit much more softly. He's gentle but exact. Knows the ins and outs of your body enough to send you racing towards the edge with an unimaginable speed. You gasp and shudder, holding onto his chair for your life as an orgasm shoots through like lightning through a telephone wire.

You cum. You cum hard, bruised and mind-broken and nauseous and you cum so hard something spurts out of you and makes the chair wet. The young Master is nonplussed of course, and laps it up like a dog drinking water.

"Ahh, much better." He's pleased as he stands up and then bends down to your height. His hand cradles the back of your neck with a pleasant sigh as he forces a cum-soaked kiss onto your mouth. "Just as I thought, you were just what I needed."

Utterly defeated, you pull away with a gasp. "...I'm happy to serve you, Master Satoru."

"Such a nice sentence from your mouth, true or not." He gives you one more kiss, to the crown of your head. Too tender, too raw. "Prepare yourself to service me a bit more, then."

Sasuke Uchiha x Reader

Word Count - 4k

Warnings - smut, angry sex, public sex, fear of getting caught, hair pulling, angst, slight paranoia, kinda non-canon structures (its been a long time since i watched naruto tbh so disregard the village not being exactly how the anime is), oral - male receiving, face fucking, gagging, degradation, penetrative sex, fem!reader, choking, reader is described to be wearing a dress in this chapter, there’s a voyeur

A/N - Just a reminder that if you have joined my taglist and change your username please let me know! If you haven't joined I put the link down below :) But holy hell you guys I can't believe I actually finished this after almost 5 months in my drafts, but I hope you enjoy it!

taglist! - @bloodsiren @blackfire2013 @benkeibear @suyacho @kodzukein

join my taglist → here

Part One → Part Two → Part Three → Part Four

It’s been a few days since the last time Sasuke was over. You’re used to the silence in between his visits; it’s become second nature to go days, even weeks, without seeing him, and the radio silence between each time he visits has become more common than the last. 

It doesn’t bother you. It does. You could really care less. Sasuke has been the only thing that’s been on your mind. You absolutely hate him. You feel…conflicted.

~~

Limbs tangled with one another, all you could hear were the heavy breaths that escaped both of your lips, your body rising and falling every time Sasuke took in a deep breath as you laid on top of him, his hands dancing along the skin of your back so featherlight it almost tickled. 

Neither of you had uttered a word, just basking in the feeling of touching the other’s skin; the warmth radiating off each other’s body heat brought a sense of familiarity that you couldn’t quite pinpoint just why you felt most comfortable in his arms. You mentally shook the thought away; there was no need to focus on that. Your mind had already cleared up from the sex fog he had put you under and had started to race with a million different things that you wanted to bring up to him. Why did he do what he did? When was he going to leave again? He’s going to leave right away, don’t be stupid. When were you going to see him again? Why did he leave in the first place? You wanted to bring up so much, but you couldn’t brush off this feeling that something was about to happen, as if the rainstorm you were caught up in earlier today was a warning of a disaster brewing and about to happen. 

“What’s wrong,” Sasuke spoke up, his words sounding more like a statement than a question. His eyes were trained on you, making your stomach involuntarily tighten with their intensity. He had been focusing on the multitude of expressions that had graced your face within the last minute; you were completely oblivious to his stare; somehow, he wanted to blame the sex for your lack of inattentiveness and not the fact that you may feel safe around him, no it couldn’t be that. Being distracted has nothing to do with him and everything to do with you being incompetent. Yeah, that’s it.  

Your eyes met his, and before he knew it, your eyes lit up, a small smile appeared, and a simple shake of the head erased any form of contemplation he had previously seen. “Nothing.” You quickly say, “Just thinking.” Bullshit

“About what?” He interjects, his hands that were once dancing lightly across your back were now holding your hips, gripping ever so slightly. 

“Just thinking, random thoughts, it doesn’t matter.” 

“If it doesn’t matter, then you can tell me.”

Huffing a sigh, you stare back at him, his emotionless pools of black not letting you get a read on him, yours: uncertainty. “You won’t answer me even if I ask.”

He raises and sits up, causing you to reposition yourself in an upright position as well; your eyes stay trained on him as his stare hardens, almost as if what you just said offended him somehow. His eyes glance into yours as if he needs to be wary now. “I’m not answering anything about why I’m back in the village or why I left.” He blurts out quickly, a scoff following soon after. “You know you can’t say anything about seeing me. Don’t go blabbing about it to any of your little friends, or I won’t be coming back.” His stare solidifies as your jaw drops ever so slightly; the hardened look he’s giving you makes your chest tighten, and your body rises in temperature. 

Sasuke sees your expression fall ever so slightly before you catch yourself and, in turn, sends the signature scowl he’s grown accustomed to back in his direction. Your eyes narrow while you sit up straighter, the discarded sheet on the bed now pulled tightly to your chest, and he curses at the way that made his stomach clench. He doesn’t care if you’re mad at him, but he can’t lie and say he didn’t want to ruin your two’s good momentum today. The sex was great, and he wanted to leave on what would be considered a good note for the both of you.

“I think you should go,” you say simply. You avert your glare and decide to stare at the wall instead, avoiding his eyes. “You know where the door is.” Ouch.

He rubs his face and sighs. “Look, you don’t get-”

“I don’t care, Sasuke. Like I said, it didn’t matter. So why don’t you just leave? I never saw you, and I’m not going to tell any of my “little friends.” 

You sigh and throw the blankets off you, quickly grabbing your clothes and slamming your bathroom door shut. 

Your throat tightened from the moment you got up, wanting to get away from him from the very moment he opened his stupid mouth. You take a slow, deep breath and let it out; the tightness in your throat drops to your stomach. Why would he even snap like that? What gives him the right to think he could speak like that to you? You miff another sigh out as the conflict in you bubbles up even more with the thoughts running rampant. How stupid could you be for thinking he actually could’ve been somewhat of a nice human being after today?

Your thoughts were quickly silenced by the sound of your front door opening and closing, the door shutting louder than necessary. Fucking asshole.

~~

You shake your head to rid yourself of your thoughts as you look at yourself in the mirror, you fix your hair and check over your outfit in the mirror, quickly doing a little 360 in your mirror. Everyone had decided that tonight was a good night to hang out and have some drinks as no one had any missions for tomorrow, so there was no need to worry about any impending hangovers. 

You changed into a nice dress that fell mid-thigh; it was form-fitting and casual enough that you didn’t overdress or underdress with it. You pulled your hair into a high ponytail and just enough makeup to cover any eye bags that were more prominent than usual, no less from your sleepless nights thinking about he-who-shall-not-be-named-or-thought-of. You looked yourself over in the mirror and smiled. You felt pretty tonight, and it was nice not constantly to be in work mode for once.

The stressors from work and the expectations you always got from everyone took a toll on your body more than you would have liked. You were expected to never make any mistakes and always be three steps ahead, and it was simply a lot. Was it fair? Probably not, but it was also what you got for being a perfectionist at such a young age. You gave everyone expectations where you could only rise instead of fall. If you fell, everyone would know, and you just couldn’t have that. 

You leave your apartment and make your way down to meet your friends. The air had a slight chill to it as the sun was finally setting, but something along with the chill was bothering you. You couldn’t brush off the feeling that someone was watching you. 

Your feet skid to a halt as you spin, eyes cascading along the rooftops of the buildings around you. Your breathing picks up as your heart begins beating, and you feel every thump as your anxiety spikes. You internally curse yourself for being so stupid as not to even bring a single shuriken with you. For god’s sake, you could’ve popped one in your purse just for safekeeping. The anxiety you feel is derived from being paranoid, and you have to remind yourself no one is watching you and that it’s just your own mind playing tricks on you. You take a deep breath as you hear a name call out to you; turning back around, you see Shikamaru and Choji waving you over. You speed walk over to them, swallowing down the feeling of someone’s eyes on you. Was Sasuke here again? You wouldn’t expect him to be over so soon after the fight you two had just days ago. He’s never over this soon after he leaves anyway. Usually, it takes weeks for him to come over, sometimes even months. Although his eyes being the ones you’ve felt had to have been it, there’s no other explanation.

~~

The buzz of the alcohol was finally settling in; once you got inside, you decided you needed a tiny little shot to calm your nerves and anxieties, then another once all your friends arrived and wanted to take a group shot, and now here you are ordering your third. You’re a lightweight, no shock about that, and feeling a bit dazed as you stare at the shot of alcohol sitting in front of you. You’re so zoned out, not even realizing the presence of someone taking the seat next to you at the bar table.

“You look nice tonight.” A familiar voice catches your ear, and you turn, seeing Shikamaru next to you. A sudden rush of heat hits you as you stare back at him. “Oh, T-Thank you.” You stutter out and mentally smack yourself. You divert your attention back to your shot glass, suddenly remembering how intriguing it was just two seconds ago. 

Suddenly, hearing the sound of glass scraping against the bar table, you look up and see a similar shot in Shikamaru’s hand. “Cheers?” He holds up his shot glass, waiting for you to do the same. A small chuckle leaves you as you hold yours up and clink your glass with his. “Cheers.” 

You knock back the shot, grimacing over the familiar burn down your throat and the fuzzy feeling deep in your stomach. You sigh and slump back against your seat as you look at Shikamaru. “You look nice too, I think I forgot to compliment you back.” 

He chuckles, “Thanks, I didn’t really know what to wear. I wanted to come in sweats and a hoodie, but Ino just about had a conniption when I mentioned that.”

“Oh, don’t lie, you didn’t even want to come to this.”

“And you did?”

“Well, you got me there, didn’t you?” 

Laughter fills the air around you two as you continue to talk about past missions, the latest drama you’ve heard around the village, and even as mundane as the midnight snacks you two have had, you were actually…enjoying yourself; the thought of Sasuke had been dissipated like the rain that had come and gone from the prior days. Listening to Shikamaru talk was something you found yourself rather enjoying. Still, maybe that’s just the alcohol in your veins talking. Yeah, that was definitely it. “So, what’s new with you?” Shikamaru asks, his eyes finding yours, and the sudden tightness is once again back, whether that being because the only thing that seems to be ‘new’ in your life was Sasuke and every little defiling and obscene moment between you two replayed again in your head or because you actually might be liking the attention Shikamaru is giving you the world will never know. 

“Ah, you know. Lots of training, lots of missions, lots of-”

“Staying in your apartment all day and night?”

You quirk an eyebrow up at him, lips slowly following suit. “Shikamaru Nara, are you stalking me?” An indiscernible giggle leaves your lips, which shocks not only you but also him. You can see the pink rising to his cheeks at your minor faux accusation; his eyes widen, and his hands immediately come up to defend himself. “No, I just hear Ino constantly nagging at me to hang out with her, that’s how I know. I don’t stand out of your window or anything like that. Do you know how much time and energy that takes? Do you know-”

“Shikamaru?” 

“What?”

“I was joking.”

“Oh.”

“You know, for someone with an IQ higher than a tree, you’re kinda dumb.”

“You know what…Shut up.”

~~

The air around you as you step outside drops a few degrees, causing you to shiver despite the multiple shots you had earlier. Glancing around, you notice how barren the pathways are and how barren the town seems. You glance back over your shoulder to see that Shikamaru is already on his way with his teammates, all drunk themselves, as you see them stumbling against each other. 

Your apartment isn’t far from where you are, so you, in turn, make your way down the path. Bad idea. The more you walk, the more you regret that last shot you took and every single life choice you seem to have made tonight because the line you had been walking in had slowly turned into a wave, making you plant your hand on the building beside you. “Just a little more, and I’m almost home.” You blow out a sigh before taking another step forward. Looking up, your body freezes as you see a rock fly past you and fall to the floor to your right. Your senses come to realize that someone is near as you stare at the rock. The alcohol has slowed your reflexes because you’re yanked backward, a scream bubbling up in your throat. Still, before you can release it, a hand is clasped over your mouth, and you get dragged in between the two buildings down the small alleyway.

You begin kicking back and screaming into the hand, fighting as you’re dragged back further into the small space between the two buildings, your front pressed against the wall and the chills finding their way back up your spine once you hear his voice. “How stupid could you be?” His voice is loud in your ear, hand still firm against your mouth, not allowing you to utter a word. “Walking home drunk is one thing, but what the fuck are you wearing?” He seethes. Your dress is already riding up higher on your thighs, just below your ass, due to being pressed between the wall and the man himself. It took all of one big gust of wind to blow it up or one perverted old man to ‘drop’ something of his to catch a look up your dress. The anger that welled up in his chest was undeniable as he pushed off of you and spun you around to slam you harder into the wall itself. Your eyes caught him scanning over you; his already dark eyes seemed even darker tonight. The dress you wore hugged every inch of you perfectly, and it drove him madder seeing it hiked up higher than intended, all thanks to him. One more inch, and he could see the little lace thong he knew you were wearing. He finds your eyes and tsks at the dumbfounded look you gave him; just how stupid were you? 

“Sasuke-”

“Shut up and get on your knees.” He cuts you off, hands gripping your arms and tugging you down until you plop down on your knees. The dirt underneath you digs uncomfortably into your skin. You look up, pupils dilated as you stare up at the ravenette. “Unless you want us to be caught, I suggest you not utter a single noise.” Without warning, Sasuke pushes two fingers past your lips and into your mouth, pumping the digits like they were his cock until they were soaked with your own spit. “I suggest you act right, given your circumstances.” He speaks, and your eyes narrow up at him; the urge to clamp your teeth on his fingers threatens to come to fruition, but you can’t ignore the subtle throb in between your legs. “Suck.” He says while pushing his fingers deeper and tugging his pants down with his other hand, pulling down the material along with his underwear, allowing his cock to spring out. You could feel yourself salivate just looking at him, wanting to trade his fingers for his cock against your better judgment. He presses his fingers down harder against your tongue, causing you to gag and choke on saliva; you can hear the snicker that comes from him as he watches you trying to quieten your coughing spout. 

His hand threads into your hair, messing up your almost perfect ponytail, the grip burning your scalp as he pulls you forward, knees dragging against the ground while the tip of his cock presses against your wet lips, his precum smearing across them in an almost erotic way that Sasuke doesn’t think he could last by just looking at you. 

You drop your jaw open while he pushes his cock past your lips, enveloping himself in the warmth that is your mouth. The grip on your hair grants you nothing but pain as his hips begin to move to their own rhythm, his cock hitting farther back than the last thrust. You try your best to breathe through your nose as he fucks your face to his liking; maybe if your mind weren’t so focused on Sasuke being here, cock down your throat and his eyes watching you so meticulously, you’d have the nerve to push back, make him slow down, maybe even explain why he knew you were out with your friends in the first place and not at home. 

Tugging you even tighter, Sasuke pushes your head until your nose is brushing against his stomach; your throat tightens as he effectively pushes each inch into your throat. “You feel me? Do you think that Shikamaru could ever stretch your throat out like I do? He might as well try something with you seeing how fucking drunk you were tonight.” His hips rock forward until his dick hits further back into your throat. You choke around him, drool effectually spilling past your lips and down your chin. 

Eyes squeezing shut, you sputter another cough, which turns into a gag around his length. A disapproving noise is heard from him as he pulls away, allowing you to take in deep breaths. As you open your eyes, you see him crouched down in front of you, a look one can only describe as displeasure. “How stupid could you be?” he says, slightly shaking his head before he speaks again. You’re supposed to be better than them.” 

“Better than-”

Crack!

“Naruto! You idiot!” You gasp as you hear the rest of your friends walking down and getting closer to the alleyway you were in. They must’ve just now left the bar you all were at; this isn’t good; you need to leave; they can’t see you like this. You pull farther away from Sasuke as you see them pass the opening between the two buildings, all of them stumbling and unknowingly passing you as they walk. 

Another tsk leaves his mouth as he shoves you forward; you catch yourself on your hands while grimacing at the sting that travels through the skin of your knees. You feel his hands positioning himself behind you, all while pushing your dress up to your hips and pulling your thong to the side. Suddenly feeling every bit of alcohol drain from your system, you become hyper-aware of what is really happening; you jolt forward, and before you can spin around to ask him what he thinks he’s doing, you’re yanked back by your hair, back arching to the point where you’re staring straight into his eyes. “Make sure to be quiet, or else everyone is going to see how much you love taking my cock.” A deep chuckle vibrates through him. “What would they think when seeing you on all fours in an alley? Perfect little (y/n) crying from how good my cock makes her feel; how would you ever live that down? You think Shikamaru would ever give you the slightest bit of attention after that?” 

Letting go of your hair, a knee between your thighs pushed them further apart while you balanced yourself on your hands. The itching feeling that someone could see or be watching from a distance burns brighter than the pain in your knees. The swollen tip of his cock prods your already glistening entrance; you bite down on your lip to stop any form of a whine from slipping out. You swallow down the nerves as his hand leaves your hair to slip around your throat; the silent plea that he wouldn’t make this difficult left the moment his hips slammed into yours, his hand tightening on your throat, restraining the scream that threatened to bubble out. He gave you no time to adjust, his hand leaving your throat and falling to your waist, fingers digging into your flesh so tight as he slammed into you that you knew bruises would be there by morning. 

You can’t help but glance up, fearing that any of your friends could leave the bar at any time and pass by, seeing you in the most compromising position you feel like you’ve been in. The subtle feeling that there’s a pair of eyes on the two of you grows larger while you scan around. No one has passed by the entrance, and this feeling could only be explained by you being scared of getting caught. 

Sasuke’s breathy grunts found your ears, and a pang of alarm shot right through you as he was the one making noise. The subtle sound of skin slapping skin makes you even more fearful. The coil in your stomach is already winding tight; the quieter you have to become, the more your pussy grips him. You clench around him, pussy squeezing for dear life. Your nails dig into the ground beneath you, knuckles turning white. 

“Oh, God…” You pant, dropping your head down between your shoulders. The sounds of everyone’s voices can be heard in the distance, and you try desperately to focus on anything other than the impending orgasm that’s slowly building up. 

Sasuke shifts, bringing his hand in between your legs and fingers quickly to find your clit, rubbing quick little circles. You bite down hard on your lip, the silvery taste of metallic dancing on your tongue from allowing the moan that threatened to escape. No, You won’t give him the satisfaction of making you cum, especially this fast. You grab his hand to stop his fingers and feel his hand that was once placed on your waist slide across your skin and reach back up to your throat, drawing your back flush to his chest, knees digging deeper into the gravel on the ground and seemingly reaching deeper within you, a desperate whine left your lips as your eyes faintly rolled back. “Stop me from making you cum, and I swear to god, you’re going to regret it.” He growls while tightening his grip on your throat and bringing his other hand back to your clit. His hips snapped into you even deeper while he assaulted your clit. You struggle to gasp as the coil in you snaps; your body shakes as you lean back into him more, pushing him even deeper that you swear you see stars. You spasmed as you dug your nails into the hand that held your throat while he continued to pound into you. 

He was chasing his own release, and the way he felt like you two would be caught at any moment spurred him on even more. He knew tonight was a lot, even on his standards of fucking you, but the way your pussy was fluttering around him, the deeper he got, and the rougher he became, he couldn’t stop. Your walls clenched around him, climax dragging out as your pleasure was heightened as he fucked into you; your name tumbled off of his lips before he bit into your shoulder, muffling the sinful moan he released as he came. You both fell forward, barely catching yourselves before hitting the ground, with heavy breaths syncing with one another while you catch your wit on what you two just did. 

The feeling of someone watching you never did go away. 

The angry pair of eyes attached to the redhead at the back end of the alleyway never left you two, either. 

network: @enchantedforest-network

These guys...

Bonus:

⌕ naruto - sasuke uchiha.

like or reblog if you save/use.

Hope They Catch Us - G.S.

Synopsis. When you’re on-screen, it’s always a rivalry to see who’s best - you just never thought that it would be the same struggle in bed.

Pairing. Actor! Gojo Satoru x Co-Star! Reader

Content. MDNI, fem! reader, rivals-to-lovers, co-stars to lovers, unprotected, oral (fem receiving) slight exhíbitionism (stuff with cameras), marking, praise, Satoru is actually down BAD, cúmplay, tabloids, lowkey fluffy at the end, pet names, swearing.

Word count. 5.5k

A/N. YA GIRL IS BACKKKK ;D Also happy belated three months to this blog hehehe.

Lights, Camera, Drama: Gojo Satoru and Leading Lady’s Off-Screen Feud to SINK Box Office Darling?

“They’ll Kill Each Other!” Insider Source Spills All on the Royal Rivalry Between Hollywood’s Hottest Bachelor and Bachelorette.

Enemies of The Century or Publicity Stunt? Recent Cast Outings Sets Fans Speculating!

---

You hated him. Oh, how you hated him. All because of a red-hot rivalry that had sparked ever since the two of you took the industry by storm. And everyone from Hollywood’s bigshots to your adoring fans knew that no matter where Gojo Satoru goes, you were sure to never be within a ten-mile radius. 

Well, usually. 

“I…shit- I’m in love with you.” 

Because avoiding Gojo like a plague really isn’t saying much when said plague was currently sitting right next to you. Eyes boring into yours, signature smirk plastered on his face while he rattles off a disgustingly sweet confession - all on the set of your latest movie. 

Somehow, in a cruel twist of fate, your co-star. 

And to add insult to injury, this wasn’t just any movie - it was only set to be the biggest romance film of the summer. So not only did you hate to tolerate Gojo, you had to pretend to be in love with him. 

Perfect. Great. Wonderful. If only the check wasn’t as tempting as it was, you think he would’ve successfully driven you to an aneurysm already. Especially considering that the scene tomorrow was-

“CUT!” 

That snaps you out of your little reverie, bringing you back to the still very ongoing film shooting. You risk a glance at the disgruntled director, cheeks aching from the sappy fake smile you had to hold for this scene.

“Something wrong?” you bat your lashes deceivingly innocently. You knew exactly what was wrong. And one look at Gojo - dressed to the nines and huffing sulkily at being interrupted in the middle of his monologue - told you that he did as well.

“It just doesn’t feel real.” The director shuffles his script, voice dropping to a sigh at your confused gazes. “The spark, it doesn't feel real.”

“What?” you silently thank your years of acting for keeping your voice steady. You squirm in your seat the longer the silence stretches. This cozy little café they rented out too tight, Gojo’s fingers intertwined with yours too hot. Too soft. 

“C’mon. You are in the perfect romantic set-up.” the other man gestures wearily at the café, at the dim-lighting and the proximity of your seats. “So why do you two look like you want to just- strangle each other?”

“Ooo kinky~”

It’s the first time Gojo’s spoken up since the scene was ended early and honestly that was enough to have you fulfilling the director’s suspicions. 

“That.” you give him a pointed stare. “That is probably why.”

And that just draws out such an infuriatingly light chuckle from Gojo, as he sprawls all over his chair with the audacity of someone that owned this entire set. “Lighten up. You’ve told us, n’ in the next take I’ll fix it. Easy peasy.”

If only it was that “easy peasy”. The director was anything but satisfied, running a hand through his hair frustratedly. “It’s not just me, even the public is worried whether your ‘feud’ will get in the way of such intimate scenes. You-” he jabs a finger your way. “-better pretend like you want to kiss him senseless and you-” whirling now to Gojo. “-better act like you’ve wanted nothing more for years- Not to mention tomorrow’s sex scene-”

Ah, right. The sex scene. 

How could you forget? It might not be a walk in the park to giggle and make heart-eyes at Gojo, but to actually pretend to have sex with him? All on camera? Curse whoever wrote this damn script. You could’ve almost laughed at the universe’s absolutely awful sense of humor if it hadn’t been for your paycheck - and the next words that tumble out of Gojo’s pretty mouth. 

“We’ll ace it, you just watch.” 

You hurriedly snap your eyes to meet Gojo’s, sending him a look that says “behave”, in a way that very much makes him not want to. Twinkling with such dangerous mischief that makes your stomach flip as he hums, “Or- I’ll ace it.”

God, was it a battle to remain professional. The only thing stopping you from snapping back being the way he squeezes your hand mockingly reassuringly - to which you send him a death grip back, of course. 

“Oh? Care to elaborate, Mr. Gojo?” the director asks, eyes flitting between the two of you. And you can’t even laugh at the rest of the staff for almost toppling out of their seats in an attempt to hear his answer - because you are, too. Mind whirling as you lean closer, wondering just what nonsense would come out of Gojo’s mouth. 

“Well, you could say…” he trails off suspensefully, like the smug bastard he is. Looking right in your eyes as he flashes an unfairly pretty smile your way. “I’m irresistible like that.”

Exactly the type of nonsense that would come out of Gojo Satoru, of course. And one glance at the director told you he was thinking the same thing. He was going to be the death of you. You can’t help but breathe out shrilly, “You fucking-”

“My apologies, director, but our leads have a scheduled interview soon. Rest assured, we will be early on set for filming tomorrow.”

You were definitely giving Nanami a raise after this. 

Because if looks could kill then Gojo would be six feet under and you’d be dancing on his grace already - and you let him know. A little over twenty times, actually, as the both of you are hastily escorted away from the set for an “emergency interview”. 

It was a flimsy excuse, you both knew, but Nanami hadn’t exactly felt like cleaning up a crime scene today. Instead, settling for a swift escape, the director calling out after you two to “Look like you’re gonna rip the clothes off each other tomorrow.”

Rip the clothes off each other, huh?

With the way things were going, you couldn’t be surprised if you ripped him a new-

“C’mon, sweetheart~” Gojo gets out through giggles, that familiar cackle echoing in the narrow hallway leading to your trailer. “Y’know I was just having a little fun with that ol’ man.”

He saunters unhurriedly behind your brisk pace, easily blocking the way you swing the door shut in his face. Letting it shut with such infuriatingly smooth nonchalance. 

“Fun?” you scoff, jabbing an accusing finger right in the middle of his sculpted chest.“Do you even realize the mess you could’ve made?”

“Easy there, m’not insured for these pecs just yet.” Gojo clasps your hands together. Some strange little part of your skin burning at the touch in- anger? Something else? But you don’t think too hard about it, because he’s plowing on, “Besides, a little teasing never hurt anyone.”

Such a shame he was so pretty with the stupidest mouth.

“A little teasing? You practically declared to everyone in that room that we’re gonna fuck this up.” you move to pull him down by the collar instead, clearly unimpressed.

But oh you shouldn’t have done that - because he’s so close now. Too close. Hot breath fanning your face, looking so smug as he murmurs unrepentantly, “Do you?” Chuckling lightly at your little head tilt, “Do you think we’ll fuck it up?”

You clench your jaw, trying to keep it all together. “...No.”

“Exactly. We’re good then.” he winks. 

“No. We’re not fucking ‘good’.” you grit out. Wondering exactly how difficult it might be to bother the director into completely recasting the male lead for the movie. Looking up at that million dollar smile and- yeah, it would be very difficult. “You’re so insufferable. I don’t know why they cast you.” 

“My good looks? My charisma? The way I’m the-” he trails off with a sigh at your glare. “Well, you’re not exactly a ray of sunshine, sweetheart.”

“At least I can act and-.”

He whines dramatically, cutting off your rant. “Me too!” 

This conversation was so ridiculous - but, hey, the great Gojo Satoru always did bring out the worst parts of you. 

“Nuh uh.” 

“Yuh uh.” 

“Then why are you so stiff when acting like you’re in love with me?”

Somehow, that makes Gojo shut up. Mouth opening and closing like a fish out of water - gasping out a strangled little, “B-because- well-” And if you didn’t know any better you’d say that was a light blush dusting his ears.

Only for a split-second, though, because he’s grabbing you gently by your shoulders, more seriously than you’d ever seen him. “Fine. Listen, we both want the same thing right? To have pretend-sex and ace this film to win like five Oscars?”

And maybe at the heat of his newfound proximity, maybe at the way he was looking at you so goddamn intensely - you feel something hot and prickly pooling in your stomach. Swallowing thickly, you manage to get out, “I’ll be the one winning the Oscars...but yes.”

Gojo’s gaze roams all over you - from the quirk of your eyebrow to the dress hugging you so sinfully tight. “Then we’ll do it. Ace the scene.”

Traitorously, a shiver runs down your spine. And because the universe loves to play jokes on you, Gojo notices - of course, he does. Eyes lighting up with amusement and something you really didn’t want to decipher as you blink up questioningly, “How?”

“Method acting, silly.” he rolls his eyes, as if he wasn’t implying something that wasn’t seen in even the cheesiest of romcoms. “Think of it as running lines.”

If there was ever a moment where your life flashed behind your eyes then this just might be it. 

“You-” you gulp, so hot all over. “You better shut the fuck up and pray your face is insured because-”

At this, Gojo throws his head back and laughs - loud and boisterous. And usually you’d have a thing or two to say about keeping his voice down so as not to let anyone outside hear, but shit you were mesmerized. Damn, a weird little part of you kind of understood why directors loved him onscreen. 

“Feisty,” he muses. “But how can I shut the fuck up when they’re second-guessing the two best actors in the game?” 

“The best? Me, maybe.” you lean in closer, mouth as bitchy as ever - even when you’re so obviously crumbling bit by bit under his gaze. And he knew that. “But not you.”

“Well, only way to find out is with tomorrow’s scene, right, sweetheart?” 

He drove you mad - everything from his heady cologne, to the way that overpriced button-up clung to him like second skin. But, don’t pull away - how could you? Not when he inches closer ever-so-slightly. Not when he lets those overpriced glasses slide down his nose, eyes locked so heavily on you.

Fighting to keep your words steady, “There’s nothing special about that scene, just fake moan in front of the camera, right? We don’t need any…‘method acting’.”

Gojo only raises a brow in amusement, lips curling into a grin that really makes you too aware of his little dimple by the corner. “Then why…” His eyes flicker down from his hands, searing on your shoulders, to yours - still grabbing his collar, just grazing the soft skin of his neck. Not pulling away. “...can’t you let go of me, sweetheart?”

And then you’re kissing him - or maybe he’s kissing you, you really don’t give a fuck. The only thing running through your mind being that shit this was Gojo bane-of-your-existence Satoru, and he tasted so…sweet. Like those cheap lollipops he often snuck on-set. Strawberry, you think.

But you don’t get to confirm, because suddenly he’s pulling away mere millimeters. Whispering hotly, absolutely dripping with something dangerous, “Sooo, is that a ‘yes’ to running lines?”

“Ugh, shut up.” your lips ghost his. “And just fucking kiss me.”

And, well, Gojo doesn’t have to be asked twice. Because it only takes a split second for his lips to find yours again. 

Yeah, definitely strawberry lollipops.

You hadn’t filmed any of the kissing scenes just yet, but damn you didn’t expect him to be so hot and messy - like he was drunk off of you. Licking at the seam of your candied lips, groaning softly like he wanted more more more-

“Sh-shit, Goj-” 

“Call me ‘Satoru’ when we’re fucking.” he cuts you off. “Or, my bad. When we’re ‘running lines’.” 

Shameless. Though, you guess you weren’t any better - not as you press yourself closer running your hands all over his sinfully thin shirt, feeling every bump and curve of his abs. “You talk too much, Toru.” you hiss, muffled against his lips. 

Oh that cute lil’ nickname had all the blood rushing to Satoru’s cock, you were so unfair. 

“You little minx.” Like a little punishment, he’s biting down on your bottom lip, tugging lightly at your surprised squeal. “You’re gonna regret that.”

“Hmm, I doubt it.”

And then your back is hitting the couch before you can react, bouncing lightly at the sheer force. And you’re so swept up in him - the way he hovers over you, arms looping around your waist, his knee wedging between your legs - that it almost hurts for you to pull away.

“Patience.” you huff out a laugh at Satoru’s disappointed whine, eyeing those pretty pink lips mere inches away from you. You just wanted them on yours. So badly. But no, there was something more important you had to do right now. “Jus’ thought we should record our little rehearsal, whaddaya think?”

“Record it?”

“Record it.”

“Record it, hmmm?” he’s whispering, more to himself than you. Fumbling with the zipper of your dress. “So you’re sayin’ we tape it, let the camera see how pretty you look all fallin’ apart f’me.” Kissing down your neck, letting the flimsy fabric fall down, “N’ then we improve for the pretend sex. Shut all those snobby directors up by giving them the best fucking sex scene they’ve ever seen.”

“Y-yes?” you mutter, as he starts tweaking your hardened nipples through your bra, clearly having way too much fun with this. “Unless-”

“Fine by me.”

The fabric hits the floor before you even realize what’s happening. Head spinning too much from the idea of being fucked on camera - by Satoru of all people, it takes you a second to realize that this bastard fucking ripped your dress off. 

“You probably broke-” 

“I’ll buy you a new one.” muffled, as he kisses down your navel, blindly fumbling with his phone. 

“It was expensive.”

With an impatient sigh, Satoru sets the camera up on the coffee table beside the couch. “Five new ones.” Angling it just right to perfectly capture you - in all your disheveled, horny glory, and Satoru, smugly seating himself between your thighs. 

“Ready?” he asks, finger hovering over that damn red button.

Well, it’s just for rehearsal, right? Right? 

“Do it.” you manage to get out, voice getting stuck in your throat at the faint ding! that rings throughout the heady room. “For my Oscars?”

“For my Oscars. N’the camera’s gonna know.”

And whatever retort on the tip of your tongue dies when he rocks his hip against yours, grinding his cock against your soaked panties. Rock-hard and so damp with precum already - so big that any and all rational thinking flies out the window.

Which is probably why you’re letting out such a pretty gasp, ‘S-Satoru, I want-“

“What?” And Satoru only flashes you a devilish grin, hands spreading your legs as far as they’d go on the couch. “This?”

He licks a long, long stripe up your inner thigh, all the way till he just meets the hem of your drenched panties. Teasing. So hot and depraved in the way he breathes in your scent. 

“Oh fuck, sweetheart.” Satoru grunts, looking down in awe at the damp fabric, so flimsy and see-through with your sweet juices. You slick beading through so sloppily, just a hint of the state you were in. “You don’t know how you drive me mad.”

Rip! 

He’s so fucking starved that he’s just tearing your poor panties clean off. Throwing them behind him to God-knows-where before spreading your swollen folds with his thumb, showing off just how wet you were for him. 

“You’re a tease.”

“And you’re fucking addictive. Look how fuckin’ wet you are. For who, huh?” he slurs, breath hot against your cunt. Circling your entrance just barely with his fingertip, teasing you like he was addicted to those frustrated moans coming out of your pretty lips. 

“S’for you-” you whine, “All for you, Satoru.”

“Exactly what I wanted to hear.”

And that’s all that needs to be said before he’s burying himself nose-deep. Drunk off your pussy as he licks long, languid movements. And it wasn’t enough - never might be, actually, because only one taste and Satoru was like a man possessed. 

Bullying his tongue between your folds, just dipping into your sloppy hole in a way that had your slick smearing all over his pretty face. Letting out such deep groans that had you clenching around his hot tongue. 

Shit, if you knew that this was the way to shut up the great Gojo Satoru then you would’ve done it a lot sooner. Because for one in his life, Satoru’s too entranced with something else to run his mouth, so fucking satisfied between your thighs. 

“Fuck- hah- think I like you better w-when hngh- you’re like this, Toru.” you purr, breath hitching as he bullies his tongue between your folds. 

Maybe you were an idiot - maybe you were a genius, because that only sets him off more. 

And suddenly Satoru’s pulling your body closer onto his hot mouth, like you were weighless. Pushing himself so impossibly closer while he makes out deeper with your wet cunt. 

“Ah! Hngh- Satoru-” you keen, tugging at his soft locks. As delirious as Satoru was pussydrunk. Drinking in all your cute lil’ whines of his name, angling your hips to lick all over like he couldn’t decide between fucking your sloppy hole or toying with your poor, ravaged clit. 

“Mhm?” he murmurs, the vibrations making you squeal.  Eyes rolling to the back of his head as lets your sweet juices slide down his throat. “Ya like this?” Stretching you out on his tongue, thrusting in and out of your sloppy hole. Over and over- “Like when I tonguefuck your pretty pussy?”

“Ngh- love it- s’good. Ah fillin’ me up s’good.” you squeal, bucking your hips desperately into his pretty face, broken little whimpers leaving you at each rough push of Satoru’s tongue. 

And oh Satoru thinks he wouldn’t mind being on his knees every day if it meant he got to taste you like this. “Tell the camera too, sweetheart. Practice how you’ll come around my tongue.”

Those words send a jolt up your spine - or maybe it was the way Satoru was sucking harshly on your clit. “F-fuck off.”

“Mhmmm, n’ this is why I’m the better actor..”

Ugh, this fucker. And with that you fight to turn your head - looking right in the camera. Feeling so fucking lewd as you let out such pornographic moans.

“Yeah- feel s’good.” you whimper, “Wanted this for so long, ever since I first saw- ngh- you-”

And shit were you so fucking evil - at least warn a guy! Because that has Satoru’s heart lurching, almost jumping up from between your legs before it hits him with a pang - ah, right, you were just quoting your character’s lines. Of course.

Well, two can play that game.

“Yeah?” he mutters into your folds. Two fingers plunging knuckle-deep in your pussy, massaging your plushy walls. Roaming around for that one spot he knows will have you falling apart so deliciously. “Can’t believe I waited s’fucking long. Y’know how hard it was to hold back? With you wearing all those slutty skirts f’me?”

Your body is jerking violently, both at his - practiced - words, and the way he was devouring you like you were his favorite meal. His favorite taste.

So eager and in-character with the way he was setting such a dizzying pace on your poor cunt. Slick trailing down from his fingers, all the way to his wrist. So sloppy and- Pressing down. Hard. “Found it.”

And you can only sit there and take it, such cute little whines of Satoru’s name leaving you as he leaves no mercy. Jaw grinding deeper and deeper, maddening. Aching as he rolls and swirls his tongue against your clit over and over. And you were so-

“Close?” Satoru’s grunting and smacking his lips against your own. Truthfully, he didn’t even have to ask - if the way you were trembling and squeezing so fucking tightly around him was anything to go by. “Go on darling. scream my name. Show off f’the camera like you do best.”

“Sh-shit. Toru- fuck yes-” you’ve got an iron-tight grip on his hair now, pulling and angling him as you pleased for more. Barely able to let out those strained lil’ moans, definitely not with the way he’s dragging your sloppy pussy all over his face. Fingers cramping up from how rough he was going - but still not stopping. 

“Go on. Cum f’me.”

And then you are. Letting out such a teary, strangled moan of Satoru’s name as you cum all over his face. 

And it’s not just for the camera either - because this orgasm is probably the best one you’ve had in a while. So hard that you don’t even realize you’re arching and rocking your hips into Satoru, white-hot pleasure behind your eyes, blood roaring in your ears. Using him. 

And he doesn’t stop you. Why would he? You were so pretty falling apart all because of him. He wishes he could see this more often…

“S-Satoru.” you mewl, overstimulated. Jolting with each flick of his tongue, trying to close your legs but you can’t - he won’t let you. Greedily lapping up all your sweet juices, everything that you give him. 

“Nope.” he drawls, finally pulling away, delicate strings of your slick snapping as he does. Looking so fucking drunk off of you that it makes your cunt quiver exhaustedly. “C’mon now, sweetheart, you were s’pposed to say my character’s name. S’how the scene goes.”

Oh. Shit, you got too caught up. But one look at Satoru - eyes half-lidded, hair disheveled, your juices glistening all over the bottom half of his face so prettily - tells you he was much the same. 

“Well…” you huff, voice shot. “According to the script you were supposed to stuff that-” pointedly eyeing the achingly hard cock straining his pants, “-in my mouth first before eating me out. So here we are.”

With a chuckle, he rises slowly. “Touché.” Looking you straight in the eyes - and probably into your very soul - as he pops his fingers into his mouth. One by one. Groaning at the taste of your sweet sweet juices while he sucks them clean. “But I don’t think I’d last one second with those pretty lips wrapped around my cock.”

And it almost makes you want to tease him for it - one of Hollywood’s biggest It Boys but you can’t handle a lil’ blowjob? But all of that gets stuck in your throat as Satoru starts peeling off his shirt ever-so-slowly. 

Shit, you think. All mouthwatering curves and dips, all the way from his toned, milky shoulders down, down, down to those neat tufts of white peeking out from the hem of his underwear. Sculpted like he was handcrafted so meticulously - a fucking masterpiece, you had to admit. 

One that made you wish you took a longer look at all those shirtless magazine covers instead of throwing them out. One that had your thighs squeezing in such anticipation.

And Satoru seemed to be admiring you just the same, eyes locked on your pussy, the way it glistens and clenches around nothing - so ready for him. Distinctly aware of how pathetically needy you were being in front of the blinking camera, you crane your head to glance at it. Was it really capturing-

“Now now, first rule is to never look at the camera during this scene.” Only for Satoru to squish your cheeks together, forcing you into an embarrassing little pout as he turns you back to face him. “Look at me.”

And oh you can’t not look at him. 

Especially when he tugs his pants down, just enough that his throbbing cock springs out, so fucking long and pretty. Smearing glossy precum all over his abs, flushed your favorite shade of pink, rock-hard and so so angry. Shit, he was so hard it looked like it hurt. 

“Satoru…” you breathe, legs wrapping around his slutty waist to pull him closer. Only needier despite that little nagging voice wondering how the fuck you’d take his sheer size.

“Sweetheart?”

“I remember he didn’t do a lot of waiting in the script.”

And God were you right - but Satoru doesn’t think he could’ve kept this act of restraint up any longer even if you weren’t. Too impatient, too starved, his sanity dancing away from him with each second his fat cock wasn’t stuffed inside your pretty cunt. 

“Mhm.” he purrs, one hand reaching down to drag his fat head up and down your slit. Heavy balls squeezing painfully at the way your lip wobbles in frustration. Up and down up and up and- “You’re right.”

And then it’s like something snaps.

Because it only takes a split-second for Satoru to start splitting you apart on his massive cock. Big fat tears pricking at your eyes at the feeling that he was pushing all the way into your lungs. 

“Sh-shit, s’fuckin’ tight-” he lets out a low grunt at the slight resistance, taking everything in him to not just fuck into your snug pussy and use you like his little plaything. “You gotta hah- relax, pretty girl.”

You needed to relax more - to breathe maybe, just something. You weren’t even in the right state to wonder whether that little nickname was in the script - and God was Satoru thankful for that. Because all you can think of is how you never imagined what the bane of your existence would look with his cock stuffed in your dripping cunt - but now that you’ve seen it, you think you’ll imagine it for many lonely nights to come. 

“Hey, now. Don’t get camera-shy just yet.” Satoru gives your ass a playful smack. “After all, this is only the best- part-”

Each word is punctuated with shallow, mindless little thrust to fit himself inside your dripping pussy. Such cute lil’ whines leaving your swollen lips that he really can’t help but tease you a bit. Leering down at your fucked-out face with a smirk, “Or- my bad. Forgot such a scene would be hard for a rookie.”

Oh, did he know how to press your buttons just right. 

Because immediately, you’re blinking away the delirious haze in your eyes, voice so adorably shaky - but determined - as you grit out, “Bring it on, you B-list wonder.”

That’s all that has to be said before he’s finally bottoming out inside you, mercilessly. Inch by fucking inch. You gasp as his twitching balls smack your ass so lewdly, feeling his veins beat in such a slutty lil’ thump! thump! thump! against your heavenly walls. 

“T-Toru- big- ngh- too fuckin’ big. M’gonna break mpf-” his lips claim yours. Partially because it’s been way too long since he’s kissed your pretty lips, and partially because Satoru might just cum right then and there if he let you run your mouth. 

So he lets his hips do the talking instead. 

Cooing into your mouth at each little ah! ah! ah! every time he stuffed you full of his dick, quick, experimental thrusts to try and find that one spot he knows will have you falling apart so prettily.

“Sounds so beautiful, sweetheart.” rocking his hips faster into yours. So hard you were sure he’d leave marks. “No camera in the world can pick up how fuckin’ perfect ya are. Can’t ngh- pick up those cockdrunk lil’ heart eyes.” Angling your chin just so that your sinful expression is caught on camera, “Shit do ya even know you’re doing those? Might just make me lose it for real tomorrow. Might just make me sneak you off to the dressing rooms n’-” Manicured fingers digging into your hips while he fucks you in jagged, purposeful strokes. Hitting that one spot. Hard. “Fuck you all over again.”

You flinch as he uses you like some object. Dangerously liking it more and more as he smugly hits that magical spot over and over- 

And it was so sloppy - so filthy with the way Satoru still had remnants of your slick all over his lips, matching the way you were soaking his cock. Fingers moving down to draw erratic little patterns on your clit, making it even messier. 

Close - too close. 

So, so desperate and debauched.

“C’mon. Show the camera. Tell the camera how much you love it.” 

“Ngh- f-fuck you.”

“Oh? Who’s fucking who now?” he’s laughing at your absolutely wrecked state. You can feel Satoru twitch inside you as you mumble out such delirious little praises to the camera - were they coherent sentences? You’ll never know, because the next words that fall from his lips have your mind reeling. 

“God, m’addicted to you, my girl.”

“That’s not- ah- in the script, Toru.” you hiss. Close. 

“I know. And neither is that.” he leaves such uncharacteristically gentle kisses down your neck. Miles away from the relentless place on your poor, abused pussy, fucking you deeper and rougher every time despite already bottoming out. “Does it have to be?”

“Th-that doesn’t ngh- make sense.” you gasp into his open mouth. 

“Doesn’t have to.”

Maybe it’s the way Satoru’s panting those words against your lips. Or maybe it’s the way he’s looking right in your eyes while he says them - like it would kill him to pull away. Maybe even that fleeting little kiss he leaves against your lips. 

Because before you know it, you’re cumming and cumming so hard that you wonder whether you’d make it out alive. The only thing you can do is throw your head back and take it, thighs quivering, Satoru’s names spilling from your lips in such broken little whines while he thrusts so sloppy. Once. Twice. 

“Ah- this is gonna have me fallin’, huh?” And then he’s letting out such a low, muffled moan of your name, filling you up with rope after rope of his cum. 

What? 

It’s so messy - his cum overfilling your poor pussy, spilling out and coating his twitching balls. Shit, you can’t even worry about whether it would stain that overpriced couch below you. Not when Satoru’s whispering out sweet- lines from the script?

“Fuckin’ beautiful underneath me. Always was.” Hips still fucking into you - not even thinking at this point. “Always will be. Such a vision onscreen, sweetheart.” So thick and hot, and dribbling all the way down your legs with every movement.

And then Satoru’s lips are finding yours again, tasting so unfairly sweet while he drinks in all your cute breathless gasps. “Such a vision f’me.”

Those weren’t from the script either.

Something soft. Something scary. Something that has you looping your legs tighter around his waist, letting him collapse onto you. Pulling him closer, in fact, because now that you know the weight of his body on yours, it just felt so right.

It takes a moment of silence for you two to catch your breaths, the still rolling camera being the last thing on your minds. Neither willing to speak first, because shit Satoru might’ve gone to countless red carpets and film sets but this - you are what strips him away from all the glamor and fame. Until he was just, well, embarrassingly Satoru.

The Satoru that was now shifting shyly in your arms, trying to get up. “Uh- Hell of a way to run lines, huh? Better check the camera n’ see where to impro-”

He might be one of the biggest actors in modern Hollywood, but Satoru didn’t fool you - not one bit. So without a word, you’re tugging him back to rest against you. Heart lurching just a little bit as he buries his face in the crook of your neck. Like a little hideaway - from the camera, from the world, hell, maybe even from you.

“Y’know,” he flinches ever-so-slightly at your teasing tone, giving you a playful bite. “I have one area of suggestion and it might just be that you’re too good at ‘running lines’.”

“...Good enough to win those five Oscars?”

“No.”

“Then guess I better prove it to ya, huh? Is the camera still on, sweetheart?”

Just then, some weird little part of you thinks that, hell, maybe you don’t hate Gojo Satoru after all.

Not anymore, at least. 

---

The Enemies-To-Lovers Trope of The Century?! Hollywood’s Biggest Rivals Sport Matching Hickeys (And Smiles) On-Set of Upcoming Film.

Oops! Gojo Satoru's Phone Wallpaper Accidentally Exposed: Surprise, Surprise It’s His Leading Lady! More on Page 6.

“No Comment. Though, I Have Moved Trailers. Twice.” Anonymous Manager Speaks on Latest Movie Rumors.

Director Is All Smiles As He Raves About Upcoming Romance Movie. “Hell, If I Didn’t Know Any Better I’d Say They Were Really-”

A/N. Plagiarism not authorized.

Vivienne westwood galore 🌸🪐💫

'•.¸♡BUY ME THE MOON࿐ྂ "the sky's the limit? who decided that? I want the fuckin' moon"

SANO MANJIRO x f!READER

summary: in which the president’s secret daughter catches the attention of some not-so-nice people. they're hot as hell but too bad Sano Manjiro is your step sister's fiancé...

pairing(s): bonten!mikey x f!reader, (slight)bonten x f!reader

warnings: DARK CONTENT 18+, infantilization, inaccurate depiction of politics and political climate, child abuse/neglect, infidelity, cheating, violence, corruption, bribery, blackmail, extortion, exploitation, fraud, torture, gang violence, drug trafficking, drug use and misuse, human trafficking, prostitution, gun violence, misogyny, objectification, emotional manipulation, unhealthy relationships, isolation, abduction, murder, blood and gore, torture, sexual themes, smut, noncon/dubcon, dom/sub undertones, soft dom!manjiro, power imbalance, multiple kinks, bondage, car sex, virginity loss, wax play, age gap, pretty privilege, self-esteem issues, MORE TO BE ADDED

updates every friday

moodboard

ONE — house of glass

chapter summary: a 'sheltered girl' living a somewhat secluded life, hidden away from the public eye as the secret daughter of Japan's president, celebrates her 20th birthday alone. Meanwhile, Sano Manjiro, the man with the country under his boot, helps the president win the election and gets engaged to his oldest daughter.

cw:

—

TWO — ribbons in my hair

chapter summary: your world collides with Manjiro's in the shadows of your father's mansion in the woods, where 'innocence' meets cruelty in a dangerous dance

cw:

—

THREE — skeletons in the closet

chapter summary: like your father, manjiro becomes increasingly obsessed with keeping you hidden and begins tightening the already overwhelming security

cw:

—

FOUR — play pretend

chapter summary: You begins to unravel the truth behind your father's election victory, uncovering the extent of Manjiro's influence over not just the underworld, but the country itself. Kakucho does damage control.

cw:

—

FIVE — will a pretty face make it better?

chapter summary: after hours of persuasion, you attend a lavish masquerade ball with Manjiro and the rest of Bonten as your escorts. Kaya sees an opportunity to force your facade to crack.

cw:

—

SIX — cleopatra

chapter summary: Alone with Manjiro, you grapple with conflicting emotions as you realize the depth of your feelings for him.

cw:

—

SEVEN — weed, sanrio stickers, pills, and glitter

chapter summary: after finally getting some space to breathe, Sanzu and Rindo show you new ways to have fun.

cw:

—

EIGHT — the one thing i want

chapter summary: As Kaya's infidelity is revealed to the world while you’re at a university party, she refuses to go down alone and takes you with her. As expected, Manjiro isn't happy with you.

cw:

—

NINE — just a playdate to you

chapter summary: you confronts the harsh reality of your fractured relationships as the fallout from Kaya's betrayal reverberates throughout your world.

cw:

—

TEN — your father’s plans to rule the world

chapter summary: Manjiro's grip on you tightens for the final time as he struggles to maintain control in the face of mounting challenges and betrayals. You and your father have a long-awaited conversation.

cw:

notes: I DO NOT condone any of these behaviours or any crimes committed in this fic. This is purely for my own entertainment. Please read all the warnings before each chapter. All political terminology is inaccurate and inconsistent as I don't know much about politics. However, this is a fanfiction so I will write the way that fits the plot the best. There will barely be any talk of politics in the first place so...

Infantilization is the main theme here so PLEASE read the warnings. This fic is literally just a huge trauma dump of things I've gone through and think I also unfortunately do so be warned. There will also be a lot of introspection about pretty privilege through my pov and if you disagree with any of it, I literally do not want to hear it.

Takes place during the Bonten Future Timeline. It will include many canon aspects from the Tokyo Revengers manga/anime. Except, Mikey does not leave that tape behind for Takemichi to see(basically it doesn't exist).

inspired by the songs the fruits by paris paloma, mrs. potato head & soap by melanie martinez, lacy by olivia rodrigo and love dive by ive

slightly inspired by the manga/anime my happy marriage

to my readers with daddy issues, dw I will be healing you with this <3

comment to be added to taglist(must be 18+)

Enjoy! Asks, reblogs and comments are highly appreciated. It gives me the motivation to continue writing.

banners all done by myself

gradient line divider by benkeibear

line dividers by rookthornesartistry

heart divider by cafekitsune

ribbon/lace divider by crylynnluv

© kokoch4n3l — Please do not copy, translate, modify, or post my work to any other platforms. ♡

so real

How I motivate myself through pain 👍

this is so goooddd!!

STEALING MIKEY'S KEYS SO HE'S LATE FOR A MEETING>>>>>

09:32 pm

I believe that intimacy is the new kind of pure love. Getting to know someone on a deeper level is something that goes beyond simple attachment, it goes beyond the simple but necessary need of validation.

Being intimate means getting on the same frequency level as a person and communicating effectively with each word, each action, and each stare.

Intimacy isn't something you only find under the sheets until sweat, tears and arousal dampen the mattress. Its true nature lies in between the actions of your everyday life, moments that don't need any kind of particular reason to happen and yet feel special because you are there, you are connected.

You have realised such a thing only briefly as the air is getting in and out of your lungs hectically, your breath coming short and irregular and the adrenaline rushing through your veins full speed with each pump of your vital muscle.

Your legs almost shake and your feet ache slightly, your eyes darting to the person in front of you with an excited and rebellious glimmer, the glint of life.

You've been running away from Mikey for the last ten minutes because you had taken the keys to his motorbike.

He has been spending every evening with Toman recently, not passing by your home to even say goodnight because the meetings always finish late at night.

You know that he always tries his best to make it up to you for the lost time with his ways of bringing your favourite sweets to school, taking you home and around the city with his bike whenever you need to, sending you a sweet message randomly throughout the day to check up on you, never missing the opportunity to hug you, kiss you or keeping you close when you pass by, and yet… You can't help but miss him more than anything.

You tried to talk to him about it but he prefers for you to not get too involved in his gang business: he fears your safety, not wanting hundreds of testosterone-filled guys to get close to his beloved.

You fear nothing when he's by your side but he still turns you down when you ask to come along with him: he has lost too many people he cared about for his good and he has no intention of putting you in danger even the slightest.

This had to change.

That's why you're preventing him from heading to the meeting of Toman until he makes up his mind.

“Y/N! I'm gonna be late, please, give me those darn keys back, goddamnit!!”

His voice spurts out desperately, short puffs of air coming out of his mouth as he tries to catch his breath: you're fast for fuck’s sake!

He is a bit pissed at you for acting this stubborn, sure, but he can't help the wide smile that plasters on his face the more he hears you laugh every time he can't catch you, every time you hide behind his motorbike and fool him by running in the opposite direction, almost tripping on your own feet.

That smile of yours, that light in your eyes is worth every spare minute of his life and the meeting can wait if that means he has the chance to see you this full of energetic playfulness.

You're both in the flowers of your youth and sometimes you forget that due to how harsh life experiences can be. Moments like these make up for the lost time.

As you raise your hand high and shake his keys, making them jingle as you do so, you can't help but feel overpowered by pride: having your super athletic boyfriend, the invincible Mikey whining out to you so he can get what he wants isn't an everyday occurrence (I mean– unless he's begging for sweets or your attention, of course). Maybe you could break him and he would finally let you come along in one of his meetings.

“Begging ain't gonna do shit, you gotta work for it, Mikey!”

Sprinting to the other side of the garden of his house, you can feel him sigh exasperatedly and follow you along as he mutters “If I catch you–" in between a breathy laugh.

The wind feels magical against your skin, the cool breeze of the night after a heated summer day gives you goosebumps and yet you feel hot all over; your blood pressure rising with each stride of your run is what keeps you going, laughing nonstop as you stare up the full moon over your head briefly, savouring such a moment that will surely become a core memory of yours.

As you hide behind his motorbike once again, Mikey stops a few feet away from you, the vehicle is the only thing separating your bodies.

“You’re a menace, y/n!”

You shrug at his words, rotating his keys on the tip of your index finger with a proud expression.

“I guess that dating a delinquent made the trick– eek!”

You can't even finish your sentence as Mikey takes a run-up and easily jumps over his CB250T and lands not so graciously on top of you, making you fall on the grass with a thud. The impact doesn't hurt that much though, not when Mikey put a hand behind your head right on time so you couldn't injure the slightest.

He couldn't resist the urge to bring you down and wipe off your face that shit-eating grin and see that cute pout your peachy lips make every time he catches you by surprise. He's a weak man, bear with him.

Pinning you down on the floor he takes away his keys from your hand and smiles toothly: his rosy cheeks and messy hair shine under the moonlight, his obsidian gems staring into your soul easily make you melt and your initial annoyance turns into an amused laugh. He's your angel, no matter what.

“Sorry, what were you saying about dating a delinquent?”

Rolling your eyes at his statement, your smile slowly fades when he gets off you and brushes some grass away from your shirt with his hand, before kissing the top of your head with the soft petals of his lips.

He was going to leave again and that thought screeches inside your brain. It doesn't sit well with you the fact that he's keeping you detached from a big aspect of his life… There's a strong gut feeling that tells you you shouldn't let it slide, you should insist on being part of this area of his life because, if you don't, something extremely bad will happen in the future.

And Mikey sees right through you, he always does, because he loves you and he is connected to your being in every way for respect and admiration.

He feels the intimate bond you two share, he can almost touch that connection, he can feel the burn of the red string that connects the two of you.

He can feel his bones ache under the weight of letting you drown away from him so sad and helpless and whenever he sees your angelic face darken out of worry and fear for him, for the both of you.

He knew why you took the keys away from him that day and he couldn't help finding it amusing and cute... but believe me when I say he's not blind and recognises the desperate attempt to have yourself near him for longer.

Mikey stands up from the ground and offers you his hand to stand up, his calloused hand brushes against your tender palm and holds in a strong and warm hold that doesn't flatter even when you're finally standing.

Staring down at your feet, your voice comes out in a whisper, a loving but pained one.

“Please, be careful Mik–”

“Hop on.”

Your head snaps up, your eyes searching for his out of confusion and then hope.

The two of you are intimate, you understand each other's worries and can feel them within your organs, you can feel each emotion run through your being and resonate like a magnetic wave from you to him and vice versa.

You two are flames that burn for love, with love: your glint should never flatter, you deserve to feel it alive and vibrating.

Mikey smiles at you as he puts his helmet on top of your head and secures it attentively.

“I'll keep you safe, pinkey promise”.

That's your man to you.

I have had this idea bouncing inside my head for a while now! I've been inspired by this post of the sweet @xsleepinggoodx.

I hope you've enjoyed reading it as much as I loved writing it.

English isn't my first language so I apologise for any mistakes!

Sending y'all hugs. ⊹ ࣪ ˖ ꒰ঌ ♡ ໒꒱ ⊹ ࣪ ˖

©GOLDENGIRLIEZ do not repost or modify on any platform.

Can we get another hybird fic?

ꨄOur Pet Humanꨄ

Oneshot - Yandere Hybrid Au

❦You’re a human surviving in the world of hybrids❦

Sano Manjiro, Hanemiya Kazutora, Sanzu Haruchiyo, & Haitani Brothers x Reader

❣︎Also, the other bonten members (except mochi) are in this story❣︎

Not fully proofread!

Japanese language is red

MY TR FANDOM WORKS ARE ONLY ON TUMBLR & AO3 UNDER EETHEREALGODDESS! REPORT IF YOU SEE IT POSTED UNDER ANYONE ELSE BUT ME!!!

I apologize if I get any Japanese etiquette or culture wrong, I literally have to research the culture for some of my fandom stories so if anything is wrong, please excuse my ignorance.

Notice:

✩Y/n is 18+. I picture her as a black female but you can see her however.

✩Some parts of the story may not be realistic or factual. After all, this is a work of fiction.

✩Although it's a dark 'romance,' I do not condone any of the behavior displayed.

✩Dark content such as: gore, violence, triggering topics, graphic scenes, vulgar language, explicit sexual content, etc.

✩There may be scenes that involve non con and/ or dubcon so don’t read if that makes you uncomfortable

✩That being said, this story is for 18+ only.

Enjoy!

Our Pet Human

You ignore the filthy fumes sneaking into your nostrils as you use your hands to dig through the piles of trash lying inside the dumpster. You tear open a bag or two as you go, searching for any kind of food you could get your paws on. You ignore the pain forming in your stomach from the lack of nutrients, sweat falling down your forehead as half of your body is hanging inside the compartment. The last meal you consumed was from the company you were transferred to, auctioned off to the highest bidder just for the cycle to repeat.

At the time you were so focused on escaping that you forgot to think about the long term effects like food supply, shelter, clothing, etc. You snatch the half eaten treat and push against the dumpster until you’re on your feet. You shove the delicacy in your mouth quickly before chewing fast, a few crumbs falling from your face. You wipe your mouth using the back of your wrist. You drop your body to the concrete next to the dumpster, pulling your knees under your chin. You lie your arms across as you lean your head over, face resting against your legs.

You reminisce about the time in which you lived normally when humans were at the top of the hierarchy. Hybrids were a recent creation, only having been a result of an experimentation your species studied. By chance, they were able to manipulate the scientists into believing that they would make the perfect pets. Time went on as the hybrids were bought and sold, mostly by the rich. Once there were plenty out of their cages, they took over by force.

Blood was everywhere as chaos filled the streets. One by one families and individuals who owned the species were slaughtered just as the hybrids figured out their own control system, mimicking the humans idea by selling humans to anyone who’d buy depending on the ‘quality.’ As a human, you could be sold as a pet, servant, maid, heat guide, or even food. You could’ve been sold as anything though after you were caught and switched from country to country, you had enough. You didn’t agree with the idea when humans ruled and you definitely don’t agree with how things are now.

You lift your head slightly before eyeing the bruises and cuts that lathered your arms and legs. There is a medium sized tear on your grimy shirt, displaying some of the marks on your torso. You sigh before brainstorming your next move. Pulled out of your head, you hear footsteps coming near. Your eyes widen as you cover your mouth. You look around swiftly, noticing your lack of escape routes as you use your other arm to tighten the grip around your legs, the feeling of being stuck prominent.

Fuck, why did my stupid ass rest here?

You could only remain stationary as the footsteps grew louder, indicating the close vicinity of the stranger. You make an attempt at making yourself smaller as you scoot closer to the corner where the dumpster and wall meet, your back against the large object as you continue to hold your knees against your chest. You were nervous of the hybrid’s ability to sniff out the prey, hoping that the garbage smell will cover your natural scent.

Your breath hitches as you look straight ahead, the footsteps halting in front of the dumpster, slightly diagonal to where you’re hiding. You hear a low hum before the footsteps return though the sound seems to shrink as a minute passes. You slowly peak from the side of the garbage and eye the figure walking back in the direction they came. You eye his tall torso and broad shoulders, the white leopard printed tail swaying behind him as he slowly strides away, a hand running through his short lilac locks, bringing your attention to the ears that have the same print as his tail.

You release a sigh before turning back into your position, only to release a gasp as sharp blue eyes fill your vision. The pink haired man snatched your arm before you could react, his blonde yet spotted ears falling back as his tail thrashed. His claws pierce your skin which caused a sharp pain to shoot up your arm. He pulls you to eye level as you grimace.

“What do you think you’re doing here, human?” The jaguar says in a language you don’t understand. Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion as you explain, “I don’t understand what you’re saying.”

He stares at you for a moment before a grin reaches his expression. The purple suited man drags you along, following the same path as the leopard from before.

You struggle in his grip as he pulls you along seeming to do no damage as he didn’t release his hold. You gasp as he squeezed your wrist painfully. You pull your other arm back and land a fist on his shoulder before aiming at his head, only for him to dodge it and grab your fist, yanking you to fall on your knees in front of him. He released you before grabbing your chin and pulling you forward as he leaned over.

“Behave.” He states in your language, giving you a stern look. His sharp gaze pierced your soul as you suck your teeth in annoyance.

“Then let me go.” You demand. An eyebrow raised on his face as he smirked.

“We’re gonna fix that mouth of yours.” He released your chin before snatching you by the collar and pulling you along once more. You allow him to act this time, not wanting to push your luck and become his next meal. You’re forced to head towards the large building. Once you enter, your orbs meet with purple.

“Hm. I thought I smelled a pesky little vermin.” A sly grin falls upon the familiar male’s face as he observes you. You glare at his insult, planning a retort though another hybrid beat you to it.

“All I smell is garbage. Is that where you found this thing, Sanzu?” The male standing to the right of the short haired man, his ears and tail matching that of the taller male. Purple bangs hover over his eyes as he gives you a blank stare, his hands hidden inside of his pockets. You eye the matching symbol on his neck and guess that the two purple eyed men must be siblings. He turns his attention to the pink haired jaguar after the last sentence, his tail hanging low, twitching at the end.

“I brought a gift for Mikey.” Sanzu gives a pleased smile as he walks to the elevator, continuing to force you along as the brothers follow along.

“Shouldn’t you give it a bath first? I’m curious to see it all cleaned up.” The taller man leaned his back against the wall of the elevator. You could only switch your gaze back and forth as you couldn’t decipher their conversation, giving up and turning away with your own arms crossed. After the shorter leopard pressed a button, you felt the room move upward.

Once you make it to the correct floor, you all walk off once the elevator doors slide open. The hand on your collar moves to one of your wrists as you’re guided to a door at the end of the hall, stumbling behind the three pigmented men. Just as the two brothers walked in, Sanzu halts before making an entrance, glancing at you before pursing his lips and turning around, walking in the opposite direction.

“Where are we going?” You question in confusion. He ignored you as you were dragged once more down the hall and back to the elevator.

Once you reach a floor higher, you’re forced out of the elevator as you take in the surroundings of what seems to be a common area. Once he reaches the bathroom, he places his hands on your shoulders and forces you to sit on the toilet. Just as you were about to question him, he walks out, slamming and locking the door behind him.

After a moment of silence, the lock is turned and a human woman walks in. You watch as she walks to the bathtub, turning the faucet on and setting all the necessities in place.

“H-hey I can bathe myself, you know?” You grasp her attention by tapping her shoulder after you had shot up from your seat. You pause when she turns to look at you with bloodshot eyes.

“P-please, just… j-just allow me to complete my task, Ms.” Her voice trembled as she eyed you with pure terror in her eyes.

You eye her for a moment with bewilderment. You observe the scars and bruises you hadn’t noticed when she first walked in. You know that hybrids are usually terrible when it comes to properly caring for the human species. You snarled as your hands turned to fists. You quietly nod and begin to undress once everything is ready.

She gives you privacy as you climb into the large tub, the suds covering your body as you lean against the back of the surface. Although you wished for a shower, you knew anything was better than wearing the same dirty clothes for any longer.

After the process was over, you were guided to a bedroom. Your eyes widen at the display lying on the bed. A black ruffled collar sat on the comforter as well as a black leash. On closer inspection the collar had a mixture of red and black ruffled lace as well as a red heart hanging as the identification tag.

“No fucking way.” You breathe out. You were upset and angry, not having expected any better from the hybrid species but also missed the sense of freedom you had for a while before getting caught once more. You went through so much just to return being some stupid pet for these abominations.

The woman flinched as you snatched the collar and leash, throwing them to the ground and releasing a few curses. You only stopped when you heard a whimper behind you, thinking you had accidentally scared the fellow human you turn your body around only to be met with an unfamiliar male. Your body jolted in surprise.

The man observes the situation as you return the same gaze, eyeing the tiger tattoo that caught your attention, your eyes moving up to his facial features that consist of a beauty mark right under his eye as well as large golden eyes boring into you. His hair falls down, two blonde strands in front of his face and black locks falling behind, slightly covering the tattoo. You glance at the tiger printed ears at the top of his head. He tsked after waving the woman off and slowly shaking his head, walking towards you, his tail high with a small hook at the end.

“That wasn’t very nice. Don’t you think you should be a little more grateful?” He placed his hands in his pockets as he awaits a response, shifting his gaze to the accessories lying on the floor. He crouched down and grabbed the items, placing them back on the bed.

You couldn’t fully read him. He seems as though he is a laid back guy but considering the reaction the other human had, you knew not to push your luck with your words. You knew it could get you in some trouble.

After silence fills the room, he gently taps his lap as one of his ears that stood up slightly twitched. He gives you a smile as he waits for you to move. You look down where his hand is before glaring at his face. You shook your head. An eyebrow raises as a frown falls on his face, his ears slightly pulled back before returning to their placement.

“What’s your name?” You pause in contemplation before answering.

“Y/n.” He hums as he nods. Suddenly, he seizes your wrist before pulling you on top of him, forcing your knees on each side of his lap as your weight sinks on the bed. You eye him with wide eyes as he gazes up at you, arms snaking around your waist as you're forced in place. Your hands meet his shoulders to steady yourself.

“I don’t want to be mean, Y/n.” He starts off, shifting his attention to the collar and leash before turning back to you. “You see, this kind of behavior is unacceptable.” You hold back a shiver as a cold hand places itself under your shirt and on your lower back.

“I’m giving you a chance to take your punishment like the good girl I know you can be.” One of his hands moves to your chin, claws poking your skin. He gives you a closed eye smile before saying, “So don’t test my patience, okay?”

You didn’t know how to respond, not wanting to conform and also not wanting to test this guy’s boundaries. It was at this moment you realized that you have no clue who these hybrids are and what they’re capable of. You gag on the inside as you obey, nodding in response to let him know you’re listening.

“Awe, you’re already being so good for me.” He beamed while caressing your cheek. “How about I let you off with a warning?” You hold back the disgusted look that wanted to fall on your face, thankful that you weren't going to receive whatever he had in store for you.

He grabs the collar before securing it around your neck, as well as hooking the leash. “My name is Kazutora but you’re gonna call me Master anyway. I just want you to know the difference between me and the others.” He pats your thigh before gently pushing you off of him, your feet connecting to the floor.

He pulls you along by the leash, walking to the elevator and entering once the doors opened. After you reach the designated floor, he pulls you down the familiar hall and to the door that the man you remembered to be ‘Sanzu’ hadn’t allowed you to walk into.

Once you enter, you see a long table in the middle of the room, along with six other men sitting at the table. You couldn’t help but feel intimidated when all the sharp gazes shift to you. The aura of the room was suffocating, your instincts kicking in as your body tightened up. You knew just by the look of everyone in the room, you were amongst some of the most dangerous hybrids.

A platinum haired male released a huff, his ears pressed against his head as well as his tail low though twitching at the end. His fingers meet his temple as he rubs along.

“Do you know how much this thing is going to cost to take care of it?” The cheetah hybrid growled, glaring at the pink haired jaguar who smirked in return.

“It’s not like we don’t have enough money, Koko.”

“That’s not the point.” He hissed, fangs bare as his tail slowly thrashed.

“I think it’ll be good having it around” The older Haitani states as he takes a sip of his glass.

“That’s because you only want to fuck it, you don’t have me fooled.” The man with a scar over his eye chuckled, a cigarette hanging outside of the corner of his mouth. You guessed his relation is somehow with the man with scars on his mouth considering the same pattern they have plastered on their ears and tail.

“So what, Takeomi? What else is it good for besides a heat guide?” The younger Haitani questions, one ear flat as the other sticks up as well as his cheek leaning on the palm of his hand. As everyone converses, Kazutora pulls you along to awkwardly stand next to his seat as he sits down at the table.

“It doesn’t matter what any of you think. It’s up to our boss.” The great dane says, a stern look on his face as he sits with a leg crossed over the other. His arms are crossed as he leans against the back of the chair, his black tail still as his ears hang from his head. His heterochromia eyes slanted as a look of irritation crossed his face. Once the boss was mentioned, everyone except you shifted their gaze to the white haired lion that sat at the end of the table.

You had no clue what was going on, having not understood a word though only understanding everyone’s tense body language when you followed their gazes to a short man with dark eyes. He stares ahead as you observe his features, his ears sticking straight up, though from your angle you couldn’t see his tail. Finally, his dark orbs meet yours, catching you off guard and forcing you to look away considering the eye contact.

Before he says anything, the door swings open, revealing a random man who resembles the features of a bear and the human woman you met earlier dragged in by the bicep. You watch with your eyebrows furrowed as he tossed her into the room, her hands stopping her face from meeting the floor followed along with a grunt.

He stood back against the door with his arms crossed as he eyed the situation, awaiting instructions. She trembles against the floor, looking back and forth between the men and you in fear. A look of confusion crossed your face as you watched the display.

“Ran.” The lion says, nodding over to the woman. A smile crossed the tall leopard’s face as his ears and tail perked up.

“Yes, sir.” He says, standing from his seat as an object in his hand is revealed. You eye the silver weapon that seems to get longer after he flicks his wrist.

“N-no, please! I-I’m sorry!” The woman cries out, crawling back as she cowers down. You gasp as the realization clicks on what he’s about to do with the baton.

You make an attempt to run towards her shaking figure, only to be reminded of the collar around your neck as Kazutora yanks your leash back.

“Sit.” He yanks once more, a harsher tug that forces you to fall backwards on your derrière.

“Fuck!” You hiss in pain only for a stinging sensation on your cheek to appear as your head is forced the opposite way. A hand on your chin pulls your face towards his as he leans over in his chair.

“I should hear no bad words coming from that mouth.” He gives you a bored look before returning his gaze to the display. You pant as you look over at the human woman in concern.

“P-please don’t do thi-!” A loud crack echoed throughout the room, followed by another and another along with the woman’s grunts. You stare wide eyed as his arm pulls back before slamming down on the woman’s back. She limps to the ground, barely awake as her body twitches. You watch as blood leaks out of her mouth, oozing on the floor as her head lies down.

He lands another harsh hit to her back using both hands on the handle before landing another once more. Your own hands shake as they reach your ears once you shut your eyes tightly. You hope that it’ll be over soon, though you don’t know if she’ll survive. With a last resounding crack, the purple eyed man finally stops his assault and steps back. He flips the body using his foot though she only fell back into place, the side of her face against the floor as her stomach is attached to the ground.

Just as you opened your eyes and removed your hands, you gaze at her lifeless form. A looming darkness hovers over you as your stomach feels itself drop, bringing your knees to your chest as a few tears begin to fall. Your lip quivers as you observe her still body.

To think that I saw her only just a while ago alive and walking.

Footsteps could be heard in the quiet room, the lion stepping forth and halting when he stood next to the corpse. He crouched down, grabbing the collar of her shirt and standing up, her body hanging from his hold. The platinum haired male shifted his gaze to you.

“Let this be a lesson, Y/n.” You glared when he dropped the body and walked to his seat.

“Dismissed.”

You stared at the bowl sitting on the floor from where you sat in the dining room of their shared penthouse. It was supposed to be a full human meal but resembled the containers of wet food you’d get for your regular cats you had before the take over. This was a common way for hybrids to feed their humans. It depends on the owner whether or not you’re allowed to eat with your hands.

“Why are you not eating, Y/n?” Ran questions from where he sits on the chair next to you. Looking up at him and back to the bowl, you frowned.

“I can’t eat like this.” In fact, you never had to before. When you were with the initial abductors they would just throw a bowl in the cages but wouldn’t stay to watch so you’d just eat with your hands like a normal human.

“You’re lucky to be fed at all.” Rin rolled his eyes as he grabbed your bowl.

Ran tsked before leaning over, catching you off guard and pulling your body onto his lap. Rin passed the bowl to his brother and leaned back in his seat, using a lighter to burn the end of a blunt before setting it to his mouth.

You look at Ran with wide eyes as you shift uncomfortably on his lap. His chest rumbled from his deep chuckle.

“Don’t be so rude, brother. The kitty only wanted to be fed.” Your face heats up in embarrassment.

“That’s far from what I wanted!” A harsh smack on your thigh caused you to wince.

“Do we need to buy a muzzle for it?” Rin questioned as he pulls another hit before blowing the smoke out in your direction.

“That wouldn’t be a terrible idea.” Ran says as he uses chopsticks to pick up a piece of your food, bringing it to your lips.You hesitate out of pride, turning your head in the process as you couldn’t shake the feeling of humiliation.

“Should I use my baton?” Ran questions you. The memory of what the woman went through earlier crossed your mind, causing a shiver to slither up your spine before you parted your lips. Bringing his chopsticks to your lips once more, you opened your mouth wider to give better access before closing your lips around the utensil.

It had been a few weeks since you were taken in by Bonten as a pet. You lie still as you eye the ceiling, laying on your designated palette next to Mikey’s bed. Although you were able to adapt, you still couldn’t get used to their unpredictable and violent ways. At least you knew what you were getting when you were at the company before.

The contrast between some of their treatment and punishments were unsettling. Not to mention how demeaning it is to be treated as some animal when only just a few years back you lived a normal life. You look down and eye the fresh marks on your skin, remembering the baton making contact with your dermis as well as Sanzu using his katana. Kazutora usually spanks you and you’d think it wouldn’t be so bad, yet his hand uses so much force that it’s actually quite painful and makes it hard to sit for long periods of time.

Rin finds various ways to discipline you such as forcing you to kneel in rice, popping a joint or two out of place before popping it back, etc. You haven’t angered Mikey yet and fortunately the others leave you be so you don’t see them much at all.

“Y/n.” A voice took you out of your thoughts and caused you to eye the bed. “Come.”

Your eyebrows furrow at the demand. You’ve never been allowed in anyone’s bed up until this point so the command threw you in for a loop. Slowly sitting up, you picked yourself off of the floor and climbed on the bed, your own eyes meeting closed lids before you’re pulled into an embrace.

Your back meets Mikey’s chest as you both lay fetal position, him spooning you. You could only stare wide eyed across from where you lay when you felt a rumble, hearing a pur near your ear as his tail wraps around your thigh. Time passed before you both fell into a deep slumber, creating the unsaid habit as the cycle repeats.

A few months pass and a new human gets hired as one of the staff who are used to clean, cook, and complete the everyday tasks at hand. Because the majority of hybrids you were around, there were very few humans. Having been exhausted with your circumstances, you became a close friend to the new guy, creating a bond that you haven’t felt in a long time. Whenever the ‘masters’ would go on a mission, you’d be left on your lonesome until you would untie yourself from the post and leave your spot.

You would search for your friend, Eiichi until you found him and would help the male clean faster so you both could hang out as normal people, something neither of you had done in a long time. You began to spend so much time together that you would find yourself smiling at nothing whenever he was away, having to explain yourself as a result of your odd behavior, usually coming up with a lie.

You enjoyed each other’s company so much that you decided to brainstorm an escape plan together, ready to escape this world and live off grid. It was wishful thinking but the sooner you left this penthouse, the better. As you both leaned over the counter, caught the other’s eye as you stared for a moment. It had been a while since you had received genuine care from another human being. The gap in between both of you almost came to a close until you were yanked back by the collar of your shirt.

“So dirty.” The jaguar hissed before quickly stabbing Eiichi’s hand against the counter using a dagger. The human male yells out in pain as you’re grabbed by the neck and lifted from the floor. Rin’s eyes narrow as a smile appears on his face along with his ears flat against his head. His tail thrashes around violently.

“I just needed an excuse to go harder on you.” He says as you struggle to unwrap the fingers that are blocking your airway. Your feet dangle in the air as you hear another blood curdling shriek from Eiichi as Sanzu twists the weapon in the wound while glaring at the weaker man.

“Who said you can touch what belongs to Bonten, you fucking rat?” Sanzu growled before his claws protruded, pulling his arm back and slicing through Eiichi’s back.

Eiichi released a howl of agony as he leaned over the counter, his other fist connecting to the surface as his own nails dug into the palm of his trembling hand. Tears stream down his face as he looks up in your direction.

“L-let her go!” He grunts, his head hovering over his bloody hand. You struggle harder and you lose more air, your vision blurring out gradually as your body weakens.

“Since when did you call the shots?” Rin questions before he walks to where he’s standing across from Eiichi in a closer space. He released your neck, allowing you to drop. He snatches your waist before you could fully fall on the ground, coughing and chasing your breath. He eyes Eiichi before grabbing your chin harshly and forcing your lips to meet his. Your eyes widen as Rin’s other hand wraps around your bruised neck once more though to pull you into the kiss closer.

Once he was finished roughly kissing your lips, he moved the hand on your neck to the back of your head and wrapped the other arm around your waist, moving his head down your neck as you quietly pant while avoiding eye contact with the other men. You would’ve bit him if it wasn’t risking your life. His lips leave a tingling sensation to linger on each spot of your skin his mouth assaults. He stares Eiichi in the eyes the entire time, who could only stare back in agony and anger.

“See that?” Sanzu whispers near Eiichi’s ear. “See how she's taking it?”

When the human didn’t respond, Sanzu twisted the dagger once more before snatching it out, causing a drawn out grunt to leave Eiichi’s lips. You try to pull back but Rin’s hold was painfully tight.

“Answer me.” He hissed, his ears falling back as his tail mocked Rin’s thrashing. Eiichi nods violently, followed by a desperate, “Yes!”

“What’s going on here?” A voice came from the elevator, Ran walking in as well as Kazutora walking behind with their ears perked up. They had on amused expressions, staring at the display as they walked towards the busy executives.

“Tell em.” Rin demands looking into your eyes while your noses almost meet, pulling you back just enough to shift your gaze to the tiger and leopard.

“W-we were gonna kiss.” You say softly, nervous of the reactions considering how the first two executives responded. Kazutora sighs as Ran walks to the other side of you, opposite of his brother.

“Awe, kitty if you just wanted a kiss why didn’t you say so?” He cooed before leaning over and resting his chin on your shoulder.

“I thought you were a good girl, Y/n.” Kazutora frowns before crossing his arms and walking around the counter to where Eiichi is leaning over.

He uses one hand to grip the back of Eiichi’s collar before pulling his arm back and landing a bone crunching punch on his face, causing the poor human to fall over on the floor, blood splattering everywhere. You gasp as you yell his name before Ran wraps a hand half way under your chin and neck and forces you to look up, your head resting on his chest as he looks down at you.

“All you have to do is ask, Y/n. I don’t mind being the human touch you need.” He chuckled as Sanzu and Kazutora took turns beating and kicking Eiichi. A fist connects with his face as a foot connects with his stomach and so on. The floor is a bloody mess as well as the granite counter.

“Stop fucking hurting him!” You push against Rin’s chest as Ran releases your neck. Suddenly the room goes quiet as a new set of footsteps could be heard entering the room.

The lion eases into the room with a blank look on his face, pondering the display as he motions for everyone to follow. Everyone begins to move towards their boss, you turning around to try and check on Eiichi, only to see Kazutora use Sanzu’s dagger to puncture it through Eiichi’s back. You gasp as you try to break free of the Haitani brother’s hold.

“N-no!” You shriek as tears stream down your face, Rin picking you up in the process and throwing you over his shoulder to force you along.

You all walk onto a large bedroom, one that you haven't seen before. Before you could get a good look, you were tossed on the bed. Mikey took his seat on one of the accented sofas across from the bed. Everyone else stood at attention while waiting for instructions. You made poor attempts to prevent yourself from crying considering the only human friend you had just got murdered by your recklessness.

“Since you found her, do what you will.” Your eyes widen at Mikey’s statement. Before you could react, you felt arms wrap around your waist before you’re pulled in between someone’s legs from behind, sliding you against their chest.

“I’ve been waiting for this moment, Kitty.” Ran whispers before he places kisses against your ear. The rumbling in his chest is evident of a pur causing you to jolt and try to remove his arms, only to get distracted by a force on your chin. Sanzu lowers his face, meeting his lips with yours as he kisses you passionately. His head slightly moves along with his lips as you feel a hand sneaking under your shirt.

Kazutora’s hand slithers up your stomach, using his fingers to caress your healing scars before slowly making his way to one of your breasts, all the while gazing at your face. You feel a squeeze on your thigh by Rin before he slides up to meet your core, only for you to move your legs and close his hand in between your thighs. You yank your head back from Sanzu.

“N-no! Eiichi!” You hear a couple of huffs before Rin tears your legs apart, Kazutora locking one in place with his arm. The older Haitani slides his hand down your thigh before diving into your pants. Sanzu moves a hand to lift your shirt slightly and places his hand on your other breast. You feel a finger sliding against your clit through your panties. It felt so conflicting to be horrified for your own safety, as well as mourning a death all the while feeling a sense of pleasure from the culprits who caused your pain in the first place. You truly didn’t know how to respond besides failing miserably at struggling against their holds.

One of the hands on your breasts disappears just as Sanzu reaches in his pocket. Pulling out a small baggie with a pink pill, he pours it in the palm of his hand before bending over on the nightstand and crushing half of it. He placed one on his tongue before grabbing your chin once more.

“Open up.” He squeezes your cheeks harshly to force your jaw open. He sets the last piece on his tongue before leaning over and connecting the slightly dissolved pill with your own tongue. Tightening his grip, he pulled you forward.

“Swallow it.” He released his tight grasp once you complied. A few minutes pass as they continue their groping, your body feeling the same as before until you begin to feel heavy. You could feel yourself leaning more against Ran as your body falls back.

“There ya go, kitty. Just relax.” His raspy voice purrs along with his finger making slow yet firm circles around your nub. A wet substance slowly oozes out of your vagina as the stimulation causes you to moan quietly. You lean your head back against his chest as sweat beads around the lining of your forehead.

“E-Eiichi…” You whine out as the memories overcome your mind, the drug in your system causing you to feel as though you’re flying through your mind, reliving the moment as tears begin to stream down your face.

“Hey.” You hear a soft voice as a palm covers your cheek, gently forcing you to make eye contact with Kazutora.

“Focus on me.” He all but whispers before he leans in, latching his mouth to yours as his lips move against yours. Feeling drowsy and drawn in, you return the gesture, lost in a trance and only focusing on him. The softness felt really nice against your own lips, the drug intensifying the motion. His thumb caressed your cheek as a purr rumbled from his chest. His claw lightly grazing your skin caused a shiver throughout your body.

You were so focused on the moment with Kazutora that you hadn’t noticed how Rin pulled your pants off or how Sanzu ripped your shirt and even pulled your arms out of your sleeves. You hadn’t realized that you were bare chested and only covered up with a pair of lace panties Kokonoi bought. It wasn’t until you felt movement against your clit once more, as well as something wet against one of your nipples.

Ran switched to rolling your other nipple between his index and thumb causing a shock throughout your body as you felt the pressure build from Rin intricately using his thumb to rub along your clit through your panties, his other hand spreading your left fold to gain better access, and Sanzu flicking his tongue against your nipple while holding it firmly, closing his lips around to give little sensitive pecks as well as sucking the bud.

It was overwhelming. Focused solely on their touches, you hadn’t heard your own moaning. You felt pathetic, coming undone and vulnerability revealed to all these beasts who treat you as though you're below them. It’s embarrassing. Your high made it all the more worse as you began to get distracted with your thoughts causing a bittersweet feeling to take on considering all the hands on you. The movement on your clit halts as a weight on the bed disappears for a moment.

“I’m going to try something.” Rin says as he walks from the nightstand to the bed, your half lidded gaze eyeing the suction vibrator in his hand once Kazutora released your face. Rin sets the object down before removing your panties, getting into position.

“Kinky.” Ran smirked, licking behind the rim of your ear before Rin pulled your body down slightly.

“Alright, Bunny open wide!” Rin beams with a closed eyed mischievous smile.

Kazutora and Sanzu take it upon themselves to pull your legs open wider. Rin leans into position before he presses the button until it reaches a medium setting. Using his index and thumb, he spreads your labia before setting the circular end around your clit. Your body immediately tensed, your hips lifted as your head fell back. You bite your lip as your hands grip Ran’s thighs.

“Damn, that’s so hot.” Rin breathes out, watching more juice flowing out of your vagina.

Mikey felt a tightness in his pants as he sat manspread while leaned back. His hand slowly slides over his own thigh before he palms his bulge, tightening his grip just enough to add a painless pressure to ease his throbbing erection. The whole display of you sprawled out naked between his men while responding to the sensual acts in such a filthy manner is enticingly sweet to his mesmerized yet tired gaze.

Rin removes the vibrator to allow you a small moment of relief, your breathing hard as you pant, limbs trembling. You watch as he turns the setting higher, shaking your head.

“No, no, no! Wait!” He ignored you and set the buzzing end back around your swollen bud. The buzzing sensation connecting with your clit could only be explained as an electrifying stimulation. It’s so intense that your body freezes as your hips lift once more, your nails digging through the fabric covering Ran’s skin as you grunt. Just as you thought it couldn’t get any more intense, the tiger and jaguar hybrids leaned over and latched their tongues against your nipples.

The drug heightened your sensitivity so you could barely think properly, your hips beginning to grind against the toy causing your clit to rub against the inside of the puckered end harder considering Rin moves the vibrator with your motion, meeting the base of your clit with the end of the opening.

“So fucking filthy.” Sanzu hissed after releasing your nipple.

“My king, can I?” His attention shifts to Mikey, awaiting permission to proceed with his request.

“You and Rin.” Mikey states considering they were the two who found her having escaped the bedroom and almost kissing Eiichi.

Ran and Kazutora groan before they pull themselves away from you. Their cocks are throbbing tight against their pants and they’re ready to feel your warmth engulfing them. It’s frustrating but at least it’ll be their turn at some point tonight.

Your body drops back on the bed as Rin removes the vibrator, edging you before setting it on the nightstand. Sanzu repositions you to where he’s lying under you, positioning his cock to your wet entrance. Lifting his hips, he used his hands to guide your hips down, your pussy slowly engulfing his thick girth, both of you releasing a moan as the head reached the g-spot as your thighs hit the base of his erection. The drug felt like an aphrodisiac, making everything feel ten times more intense though you knew that wasn’t its purpose.

He guides you to buck your hips against him slowly so you could adjust to his size to make everything easier. He pressed a hand against your upper back, pulling you to press your breasts against his chest. His legs spread under you, making space for Rin to crouch above you from behind. He rubbed the lube between his fingers against his cock, having already prepared while you and Sanzu became adjusted. You felt a firm pressure entering you from behind, your eyebrows furrowing as you grunt in pain.

“N-no! Take it out! I-it hurts!” You cry out, tears streaming down your face as you angrily fist Sanzu’s chest.

“Shh. Shhh.” He grabbed the back of your hand and placed it against his neck.

“Squeeze when you feel pain.” Your fingers wrapped snugly around his throat. You hadn’t wanted to comply, but the pain was so uncomfortable that you tighten your grip around his neck with a scrunched nose.

“Fuck.” He moans as a red hue appears on his face, his lips apart as his eyes flutter shut. He bit his lip right before thrusting into you deeper. His blue orbs bore into you with a glimmer in his eyes, his claws piercing the skin on your thighs.

His hips lifting caused a contrast between pleasure and pain. Rin pushes deeper as the pain of your tightness eases for him. He groaned before leaning over more and balancing himself against the bed. His hips move back before they push forward, repeating the process as his cock rubbed against your anal walls, creating a stinging fullness that added to the girthy cock inside of your pussy, rubbing along your vaginal walls as well as firmly kissing your cervix.

Your mouth hung open as your eyes rolled into the back of your head, using your legs to help push against their thrusts. Curses, moans, and whimpers echoed throughout the room as well as the rocking of the bed. The men on the side had their own hand wrapped around their cock, leaking because of the display in front of them.

The smacking of skin increases as they speed upthe pace, forming harsher thrusts as they all bring themselves closer to the edge. You couldn’t focus on anything but feeling full and being surrounded by breathy sounds of pleasure. Your eyebrows furrowed as the pit in your stomach rises, biting your lip as you all rutt harder against each other.

“Shit.” Kazutora hissed as his hand reached the base of his cock before pulling his hand around the head and focusing on the stimulation at the tip of his erection.

Ran’s hair falls on his face from sweat, his head lowered with his mouth parted as he rubs his closed hand against his throbbing length. He repeats the motion at a steady pace before speeding the process. Mikey has one hand flat on the base of his cock while the other one grips his girth, rubbing up and down but in a circular motion at a slower pace.

Finally reaching your peak, you felt the rise fall as your body convulsed, orgasming hard as a loud moan left your mouth. The men follow not long after, their loads releasing as they press themselves deep inside you before riding out their orgasms, moaning near your ears as they breathe heavily.

The men on the sidelines shot ropes as their own bodies tensed, rubbing out their orgasms as they made a mess on their own pants. Curses could be heard throughout the room as they finished up, their cocks re - erecting not long after.

“Y/n.” Mikey says as he pants. “Come clean me up.”

The night continued on as you had orgasm after orgasm from the men taking their turns with your body. The night was heavenly for your fix in the moment, lapping up the attention and pleasure desperately. It wasn’t until your collar was hooked around your neck, followed with a cuff on your ankle that you realized the reality of your placement here. It reminded you of how much of a worthless animal you are to them.

Who knew that one night of passion could turn into multiple nights of you becoming some drugged up sex toy for their own pleasure. Their heats were the worst, becoming so rough with you as if they’re releasing their pent up rage. You couldn’t stop thinking of Eiichi. The way he made you feel normal again and the haunting memory of how he died. You found yourself more and more depressed and eager for a chance of true release.

A year passed and there was a night where you found out about a type of drug from one of the human staff members. It used to be a legal medication specifically made for cat hybrids to consume and become less aggressive and more docile. It also helped them fall asleep faster. Whenever you received the medication, you gave it to the human cook you became friends with who dropped a pill in each of their drinks during dinner before they made it back.

When they consumed the drug, it was quite entertaining. You sat on the couch in the living room instead of the floor while Mikey rubbed his face against your neck as he straddled you, nuzzling against your skin with his ears forward. Sanzu sat beside you sniffing the opposite side of your neck, ears straight up as he licks the skin. You feel Kazutora nuzzling against one of your legs with his arms wrapped around the limb. Ran is knocked out next to you, sleeping in a fetal position with his feet closest to you, tail lying over his own hip. Rin sits with his legs wrapped around your other leg while licking the skin on the back of his hand, grooming himself.

You couldn’t help but chuckle at their clinginess though when you realized your reality you began to think that there was nothing funny about this situation. You called one of their oblivious guards, who thought they just took a new drug they had provided themselves, to walk in to help you remove themselves so everyone can go to bed. When the hybrid snake tried to grab your arm, Mikey’s eyes sharpened before he hissed and used his claws to scratch the snake’s face. His tail rattled in response as he hissed in pain, his hands holding his bloody face as you eye the display in bewilderment.

This will definitely make it easier to escape.

Ran woke up from the commotion just as all of the cats bared their fangs ready to attack as their tails thrashed and ears flattened on their heads. Narrowing their eyes they all dash away from their spots, pouncing on the guard as he yells out in pain. You eye the display but don’t bother to help, waiting patiently as they finish though you look away from the disturbing scene and cover your ears. After they slaughter the man to death, they sleepily walk away, walking with you as you guide them to each of their bedrooms.

After all was done, they were knocked out cold from the drug. You gathered a random bag with necessities and threw the collar you had set on the nightstand in a trash can. You climbed out from the back of the first story’s window, beginning the journey to your new life.

The next day came crashing for the men, Sanzu being the first to know of your absence. Chaos reigned throughout the morning meeting as they took their rage out on irrelevant staff members and guards, wreaking havoc on those who let you slip from their radar. The other executives only stared at the display with blank looks as they watched, only thinking about their next move to find you for the sake of their boss’s and fellow executives’ sanity.

he's just so fucking hot and magnificent,, like–

😍😍 no lube, no protection, all night, all day, from the kitchen floor to the toilet seat, from the dining table to the bedroom, from the bathroom sink to the shower, from the front porch to the balcony, vertically, horizontally, quadratic, exponent al, logarithmic, while i gasp for air, scream and see the light, missionary, cowgirl, reverse cow girl, doggy, backwards, forwards, sideways, upside down, on the floor, in the bed, on the couch, on a chair, being carried against the wall, outside, in a train, on a plane, in the car, on a motorcycle, the bed of a truck, on a trampoline, in a bounce house, in the ool, bent over, in the basement, against the window, have the most toe curling, back arching, leg shaking, dick thribbing, first clenching, ear rining, mouth drooling, ass clenching, nose sniffling, eye watering, eye rolling, hip thrusting, earthquaking, sheet gripping, knuckles cracking, jaw dropping, hair pulling. teeth jitterbug, mind blogging, soul snatching, overstimulating, vile, sloppy, moan inducing, heart wrenching, spine tingling, back breaking, atrocious, gushy, creamy, beastly, lip bitting, gravity defying, nail biting, sweaty, feet kicking, mind blowing, body shivering, orgasmic, bone breaking, world ending, black hole creating, universe destroying, devious, scrumptious, amazing, delightful, delectable, unbelievable, body numbing, bark worthy, cant walk, head nodding, soul evaporating, volcano erupting, sweat rolling, voice cracking, trembling, sheets soaked, hair drenched, flabbergasting, lip locking, skin peeling, eyelash removing, eye widening, pussy popping, nail stractching, back cuts, spectacular, brain cell desolving, hair ripping, show stopping, magnificent, unique, extraordinary, slendid, phenomenal, mouth foaming, heavenly, awakening, devils tangos, he could put a nuclear bomb inside me and i'd still ride.

think it's def obvious how much I love this man

♡ she's my collar.

everybody has their vices. koko has his money, takeomi has his cigs, sanzu has his pills, and mikey? well, mikey has you.

bonten x reader, mikey x female reader chaptered series. contains violence, gore and adult topics. for adult audiences only. viewer discretion is advised.

chapter one / dirty dancing.

chapter two / the girl with the tattoo.

chapter three / prized possession.

chapter four / glass table girls.

chapter five / morning after.

chapter six / no friends in the industry. (part one)

chapter seven / no friends in the industry. (part two)

chapter eight / number 13. (05/04)

Deadly Affairs: Bonten x Reader, Mikey x Reader

Chapter 3: if it isn't the consequences of my actions

002 || masterlist/taglist || 004

pairing: bonten × bonten! reader, bonten! hajime kokonoi x bonten! reader

summary: every action comes with repercussions and trying to escape only infuriates your boss, Kokonoi Hajime

warning: DARK CONTENT, slight angst, power abuse, alcoholism (explicit use as a coping mechanism), nudity, mention of vomiting, classism, allusion to childhood trauma/domestic abuse, victim blaming, domesticity, sexual tension.

word count: 2.8k

monica's notes: ik ik, no smut in this chapter either, but please stay for the plot T_T things will get spicy in the next chapter I promise. reblogs, comments are highly appreciated!

Re: bonten03@gmail.com

to: lastname@gmail.com

Due to multiple reports of your indecent behaviour towards your superiors, the Executive office has collectively decided to sanction, (NAME) (LAST NAME) with a pay cut worth 100, 000, 000.

You are also expected to answer a query tomorrow at my office, 8am sharp.

From,

Hajime Kokonoi

   "THIS is the worst thing this bastard has done.."

You smiled to yourself, picking up your glass, swirling it around and playing with the bubbles that form in the drink. You downed the glass in one go, letting out a loud sigh to no one in particular before settling the glass next to the multiple empty bottles on the table.

How many bottles have you had ever since you saw the email just after work? One, two, three? Enough to make you forget your inhibitions and keep downing more and more until there's nothing left in your fridge to drink anymore. Right now, you're sure you can't handle all your problems sober- you didn't even want to think about them anymore.

You just want to be something else.

You didn't want to be Ms. (Name), assistant of Kokonoi Hajime and an accountancy graduate. No, now you're just a poor street rat, the daughter to an alcoholic momma who didn't care for her.

A nobody who didn't deserve to be heard out.

You lazily poured another glass for yourself and raised it up to no one in particular before downing it in one go. "I need more." You dropped the glass and went ahead for the bottle, downing the rest. The liquid spilled over your clothes and ran down your cheeks, but you didn't care. Why should you care if you're being messy? Kokonoi was not here to crucify you for drinking like an animal, so you could do what you want.

You didn't need to give a damn what Kokonoi would think when he's the one who endorsed the pay cut as the financial administrator.

"If he can cut your fucking salary without even askin' me," you took a swig of your bottle before slamming it down on the table. " about my side of the story, he can ask Takeomi to pick him up from the airport! He can even ask that misogynistic bastard to suck his dick instea-"

A loud ringing cut your ranting session short and you groaned in irritation, getting up from your chair. You stumbled towards your tv set, your sight woozy until you reached there. You took your phone in your free hand and focused hard on the contact, frowning when you see the name.

MR. HAJIME

"Speak of da devil" you clicked your tongue. "I'll ignore his call…" you shook your head in dismal, a much better idea in your head. "Or you know what? I shoulda pick it and tell him what's on my mind." With your new resolve, you slid the green icon up and gave your sweetest mocking voice to piss him off further. "Hullo?"

"You better have a damn good reason for not getting me from the airport (name)"

You hated the condescending tone Kokonoi used with you. He always spoke to you in that way and that gave everyone the right to step on your toes or forced you into things you never wanted to do.

"That's missus (name) -hic- to ya Kokonoi!" You correctes him, hiccuping in between, much to your annoyance. Of all the times when you have the liquid courage to finally speak your mind, you just had to ruin it. It wouldn't stop you anyways.  "And you -hic- you can -hic- go home by your-hic-self."

There was a brief silence on the other line before Kokonoi makes a statement. "You're drunk."

" -hic- No shit -hic-"

He cut the call abruptly, only angering you further. You threw your phone at the wall and screamed in frustration before slumping down on the floor.

"He -hic- doesn't care-hic hic- about me -hic-"

You put the bottle in your mouth, taking a long gulp before setting it down with a loud blech. Staring at the wall in silence, you contemplate all the decisions that lead you here; from standing on the street with your muddy shoes and torn clothes, homeless, hungry and distraught after your mother died, to stealing from Kokonoi and getting caught, only for you to sell your soul to him for a better life.

And now, you're back to square one. Broken, abused by the same people you trusted to save you, on the verge of homelessness and senselessly drunk.

Just like your mother. A poor hungry street rat that would cling onto important people that used and abandoned you.

The sudden introspection makes you teary eyed and you let it fall, mixing with the sweat and dried alcohol on your face. You feel like your stomach is eating itself alive from the inside and you fall forwards as it churns, vomiting violently all over your clothes, the floor in front of you. The tequila bottle drops from your hands and onto the floor, the liquid seeping into the carpet.

'Just like your mother. Just like your mother.'

You stare at your vomit in disgust, you want to get away from it as far as possible and so you try to get up. Wobbling on one leg and placing your palms flat on the ground, you push yourself up until you're standing upright, ignoring the dizzy spells plaguing you. " 'm not my mother. 'Ve gotta clean this u-"

You hunched over to throw up again and it gets all over your legs and the floor this time. You don't stop heaving even when there's nothing left to throw up, your body turning against you as your throat violently flexes until little amounts of green bile is all that is left from your stomach.

The words "just like your mother" rings in your head over and over again and you start to cry hard.

"(Name)? (Name), open the door right now!"

You didn't register the sound of knocking until your door was forced open and soft footsteps pad their way to you, a hand yanking you upright to face Kokonoi's worried gaze. Before either of you could say anything, you threw up again until you've emptied all the contents of your stomach.

The distant memory of your mother's boyfriend hitting her across the face for throwing up on him surfaces and you quickly recoil away from Kokonoi.

First answering that call the way you did, and now this?

He was going to kill you.

"Shit - 'm s'sorry boss- won't happen again" you murmur, choking on a sob, much to the bewildered man. You hated the fear coursing through your bones as you tried to step away from him, your heart beating erratically and legs trembling underneath the weight of your fear.

So much that you nearly fall onto your knees in front of him.

"I said 'm sorry; don't hit m-"

His strong hands grabbed and dragged you closer until your chest was flush with his. Kokonoi was quick to circle your hands over his shoulders and you instinctively grab onto him as if he was going to disappear and leave you alone all over again.

"Jump"

You clumsily jumped up, wrapping your legs around his waist like a Koala and he adjusted to your weight, his nose wrinkled with disgust at the smell of vomit emitting from you. Without hesitating any further, the white haired man carried you to the bathroom upstairs and lowers you on the edge of the bathtub, sitting you upright carefully.

"Arms up."

Your obedience was immediate and you threw your arms up, your heart thudding against your chest despite the calming noise of the running faucet in the background. Deft fingers reach for your long dress resting on your thighs and begin to roll it up slowly, taking his time to take off your puke stained clothes and pull it over your head, leaving you completely naked. You watched as he tossed it aside and reached for a bath bomb, pouring it into the water behind you, before taking you in his arms again and gently lowering you into the bathtub.

You should feel self-conscious that Kokonoi was seeing you this bare or the fact that he was scrubbing you clean, but you were much too out of it to care who was near you now. His brows knitted together as he lathered every part of you with soap and scrub off dried up residue from your face and skin, lips sealed tight. You could tell from the way his dark eyes peered at you, he had so many things to scold you about.

His silence was more than enough to tell you all that needed to be said.

Your throat flexed again and he angled your head out of the bath to an empty bucket, rubbing your back as you vomited again and pushed it away. Kokonoi washed the corner of your lips again before helping you out of the bathtub, sitting you at the edge once more, reaching for your towel to wipe you clean.

"You've done 'ough. I can clean myself up-"

He ignored you, wiping every inch of your body completely dry and putting the towel over your body. He hooked his arms behind your legs and carried you out of the bathroom, padding through the halls until he reached your bedroom.

He laid you upright on the bed, your back facing the headboard before making his way to your wardrobe, rummaging it until he brought out a silk nightgown he had gotten for you during his trip to Italy. You instinctively raised your arms up as he walked up to you, the towel rolling off your upper body and exposing your breasts to the cool air.

The shower must have sobered you up a bit, because there was a tiny hint of shame and embarrassment when his gaze lingered on your perky nipples for longer than a second.

The dress slipped over your head and rested on your body, nipples poking through the material. You trailed Kokonoi with your eyes as he walked out of your room briefly with your towel and returned with a clean bucket instead, placing it beside your bed.

"Lie on your side." His voice is curt and you nodded along to his words as he advised you. "The last thing I need is you choking on your vomit and dying before we can discuss whatever happened while I was gone."

Ah yes.

The main reason you got into this mess in the first place.

"Yessir."

His eyes darken a bit and you feel hot all of a sudden, lowering yourself on the bed. " 'I'm hungry." You murmured to yourself soon after, staring blankly at the pale walls. Kokonoi didn't respond to you and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him.

You're sure he's gone home after a few minutes.

   AFTER what seemed like an hour of staring at your room walls, you decided to get cleaning.

You swung your feet to touch the ground and forced yourself off the bed. There was no way Kokonoi was going to clean up your puke, his generosity ends with having to wash you. He was too much of a neat freak to even touch anything remotely dusty, seeing as he always gave you the task of looking through archives instead of going there himself.

You were not sure you'd want to clean someone else's vomit either. Yours grossed you out already and just the mere sight of seeing it might have made him throw up in his mouth a little as well.

You grabbed onto the railing and took gentle steps down the stairs, trying your best not to fall; the last thing that should happen right now is for you to break an arm or a leg. Finally making it down, you stepped into the living room and mentally prepared yourself for the disgusting scene you would have to deal with for the rest of tonight…

Only to see that the entire living room was spotless.

All the bottles of alcohol you had downed, the one at the edge of the carpet, the vomit puddle on the floor, everything that made your sitting room look inhabitable was gone.

You were quick to step into the living room fully, seeing how spotless it was of all the evidence of your binge drinking episode, clearly stunned at the meticulous scrubbing Kokonoi had done to your floors, chairs and rugs.

You heard the sound of multiple footsteps coming from the kitchen and turned your head to see Kokonoi with his crumpled shirt rolled to his elbows, walking out and a tray containing a bowl in his hands, his long hair tied into a knot with your black scrunchie.

Maybe it was the alcohol but you want to just hold him.

"I thought I told you to stay in bed." He scolds you, grabbing your hand in his and taking you to the sofa to settle down, putting the tray down as well. You follow dumbly, intertwining your fingers with him as you take a seat beside him, the chair dipping underneath your weights. The white haired male looks at your dilated pupils and shakes his head in disapproval, breaking your heart a little. "Are you still hungry?"

You nodded in response and he picked up the bowl containing the soup along with a spoon, and scoops some broth before bringing it to your mouth. You opened your mouth instinctively, taking the soup in your mouth and swallowing soon after, repeating the process over and over again. You were unable to tear your gaze away from him, your eyes moving from his face, tracing down his pink lips pursed in concentration to his slender, well manicured fingers gripping the silver spoon feeding you.

You wondered if he could ever be this gentle with sober you.

The rest of the feeding session went by in a blur until the plate was empty. You rejected his offer to get you more, your eyes already getting heavy-lidded, and he leaves for the kitchen again. You leaned further into the chair, waiting for Kokonoi to be done with the dishes so that he could carry you back. He returned soon after, wordlessly picking you up and you wrapped your arms around his neck, pressing your face against his well-ironed shirt.

He always smells so good.

The journey back to your room was quiet, only his quiet breath tickling your ear and neck. He walked into your room and placed you back on the bed gently again, one knee lodged between your legs as he adjusted the pillow and your head. You stared at him as he focused on making you more comfortable, your eyes trailing from his firm clothed chest, down to his pants and resting on his crotch area.

You're suddenly hyper aware that you're not wearing anything underneath and one wrong move…

"I'll return to check up on you tomorrow" his deep voice cuts off your train of thoughts and you look back at him again properly, feeling some sort of shame for thinking along those lines. "Then we'll talk about your unruly behavior."

You swallowed hard as Kokonoi pulled away from you, your heart erratically beating in your chest. You shouldn't be thinking of how close he was right now or how his hot breath makes you feel so warm inside. You should be mad at him for slashing your salary in half and then blaming you for reacting.

But you're not.

Instead, you laid on your side and watched with misty eyes as Hajime Kokonoi walked out of your room, slamming the door behind him with a loud 'bang'.

You knew deep down, you would pay for it tomorrow.

network: @tokyometronetwork

tagging: @obitohno , @anemptypuddingcup , @happygoluckyalexis , @mastermindenoshimaalicia , @haitaniwhor3 , @iheartamajiki , @pinksilk , @lostsomewhereinthegarden , @bontensbabygirl , @linn-a-a , @leilalago , @ranscutedoll , @lovelygeniegirl1012 , @crackheadwithtoes , @mercyboluthecrazychicken , @haziel13, @reiners_milkbiddies, @jalepp , @dreamingofyourmoons , @aceredhairliberal , @ateezbabysitters , @eroscastle , @hvziers, @tokyo-daaaamn-ji-gang, @sugies , @justanothernpcartist , @mikeys-bike-slut

Bolded cannot be tagged.

Deadly Affairs: Bonten x Reader, mikey x reader

chapter 1: in the beginning

pairing: bonten x bonten member! reader, manjiro 'mikey' sano x reader (main)

chapter warning: DARK CONTENT, NSFW, DUBCON, bonten timeline, fem reader, power imbalance, implied torture, flashing, alcohol/drug use, slight manipulation, drunk sex, public sex, fingering (f. recieving), virginity loss (reader), unprotected sex (creampie), rough sex, dirty talk, use of sir, degradation, slut shaming. (implied sanzu x reader). minors dni

summary: what better way to end your birthday night than to fuck your boss in his car?

word count: 4.4k words

BONTEN, one of the most dangerous organizations that has ever arisen from Japan and possibly, the world. Led by men born from the era of brutality, Japan had never seen such a business successful with covering the tracks of organized crime as much as BONTEN has.

Despite the brutal murders, torture chambers, human and drug trafficking and even bodies found with teeth missing and finger prints skinned off, the police could never completely trace it back to BONTEN. They knew it would have something to do with such a deadly corporation, but as far as the higher ups and Japan's government were concerned, they were just business men with the usual ethical issues.

Anyone who tries to dig in too deep will face Bonten's hammer of judgment.

It's the life you've grown accustomed to for a while ever since Kokonoi had picked you up from the street.

Poverty made you sell your morals to the devil in the designers before you could regret it; Bonten sponsored your university course in accounting, trained you how to use a gun and taught you how important you were to them. Their best asset, worthy enough to join them as executives and rule Japan with an iron fist.

That is, if you'll ever get promoted to an executive after all the years of waiting.

"When is my flight for Makarti scheduled?"

You break out of your thoughts and raise your head to meet the dark eyes of the man sitting in front of you with his head down, Hajime Kokonoi, the man who took you out of the gutters to become his personal assistant who helped with calculations, estimates and other errands.

"It's supposed to be by twelve," you say, preparing yourself for his complaint as you explain the situation. "But your private jet needs a few maintenance checks before it's ready for your flight, so I had to shift it to two pm."

You waited for him to say anything to berate you for not doing the maintenance checks yesterday like he told you to, but instead he kept his head on the work he was doing and brushed it off. "That's good, I have some meetings to attend to anyways, so I can avoid having extra work when I return. Also, you've gotten my suits from the dry cleaners?"

"Yes sir."

"And you've sent a message to Mochizuki and Kakucho about the change in flight times?"

"Yes sir."

The room falls silent, save for the noise coming from Kokonoi's fingers typing away on his laptop. You tap your feet lightly, waiting for either his next question or for him to dismiss you until he raises his head to look at you with confusion and annoyance written all over his features.

"Yes?" He stops typing to pay complete attention to you. "What are you still doing here?"

"Sorry sir" you immediately stand up from the chair with your bags and scramble for the door in haste, adjusting your dress that had ridden up to your thigh. The last thing you wanted was for him to scold you again with disapproving eyes glaring down on you. Hajime Kokonoi was very hard to please and easy to anger, you could never tell when his switch would flip and you don't like being around whenever it did.

You don't see the way Kokonoi's eyes rest on the curve of your ass strained against the office skirt you had worn today, before looking down your legs as you struggled to open his large office doors.

"Wait."

You stop halfway, leaving the door half-open as you turn to the man sitting some feet away from you. Kokonoi rests his angular jaw on his intertwined fingers before clearing his throat. "I just remembered that you would be joining Manjiro, Haruchiyo and Takeomi for a meeting tonight."

You feel the blood in your veins turn cold as you process Kokonoi's words, your fingers curl around the door handle tighter than before, anchoring you to the ground and keeping you from stumbling at the news. Kokonoi doesn't miss the way your face turns sour at the news he had broken, and frankly, he can't exactly blame you for your reaction. The top three executives are frightening, even more brutal than he himself was, especially when it came to you.

"I'm giving you the rest of the day off to prepare." He goes back to his laptop screen and keeps working on the audit he was doing before. The world of the yakuza cares for no man, and if you despise someone, either you kill them or you stick to them like glue. "Someone will come get you by 7pm so be ready by then. You can go now."

The room goes quiet again. Kokonoi can feel your questioning glare asking him why he would break his promise of not letting those men come near you, again.

"Yes sir."

You stomp out of the room angrily and the door slams shut after you, leaving Kokonoi all by himself to keep doing his work. He had to admit, the head on top of your shoulders wasn't just for decoration, you actually do know how to use it.

You knew better than to ask him questions.

THE noise from the club was deafening the moment you stepped into the place.

Once upon a time, Ran had told you he and his brother used to rule this place with an iron fist, before finding a much smarter way to make everyone submit to them. Now, practically all the clubs littered around Japan, including this one Manjiro Sano had decided to be the venue of the meeting, belong to them in Bonten's name.

Dressed in a sequined two piece cream top and skirt paired with heels, you certainly turned heads with your looks. You could hear whispers of men and women asking about who you were, seeing as you walked up to the V.I.P area with an air of confidence, somewhere only known Bonten members, business partners of Bonten or unlucky women foolish enough to entertain any executive were allowed to enter.

As expected, the guards in charge stopped you in your tracks. You could practically feel the predatory gazes of the men aimed at your choice of clothes, oozing lust, before flickering into disapproval at how you were dressed.

"V.I.Ps only."

His tone was condescending for someone that stares at you like a piece of meat, although it was nothing new to you when it came to the men in Bonten. You don't pay mind to his attitude, instead lifting up your skirt partially to reveal the Bonten tattoo on your inner thigh. You could see his eyes practically entranced by the flesh of your thighs and the panties peeking through the skirt, greedily absorbing the details of every inch of skin as you lowered your skirt down.

You blame Kokonoi for letting you go through with that idea. Flashing people to reveal your tattoo isn't exactly ideal for you.

"Can I go in now?" You say and without waiting for them to finish, you push past them and got into the entrance to the V.I.P lounge.

IF you had a nickel for everytime Kokonoi lied to you about something, you would be extremely wealthy by now.

You could see the collection of wine bottles distributed across the tables, each to every individual's taste. Smoke billowed around the area, mixing with the scent of weed and alcohol. Voluptuous women were strewn on their laps, sides and even at their feet, smiling and pouring drinks, talking loudly or laughing at something they said.

This is not a meeting. This was a private party and you want nothing to do with it.

Haruchiyo, Bonten's number 2, is the first person to notice you awkwardly standing there and staring at the rest of them in horror and shock. His lips break out in a smile aimed at you, calling your (name) loudly and garnering everybody's attention, including Manjiro Sano who looked tired and bored, despite the woman who was sitting on his lap and feeding him. "(Name), the birthday girl is here, come sit down."

'Birthday girl? Does this look like a party I would like to attend? Who planned this?'

You mindlessly walked towards the space Haruchiyo had made between him and Manjiro, and sat there stiffly. You notice Haruchiyo hasn't touched his drinks or drugs at all, as if he was waiting for you to see this madness while he was sober. Electricity runs down your spine as he leaned so close to your ears, lips brushing it lightly to whisper; "So, do you like it? Boss said I could plan it however I wanted since Kokonoi wasn't around and you weren't answering my calls."

So that's why he was calling you.

You wanted to slap yourself across the face. This was a situation you could have avoided.

You glance briefly at Manjiro who was following (or trying to) a conversation the chatty escort he had hired had started. Your gazes meet briefly and you shyly avert your eyes away back to your lap.

Of course it was him that gave Haruchiyo the reins to host this party. Who else could do something like this?

You sigh weakly and turn to Haruchiyo, who was still waiting for your answer with a huge expectant grin on his lips. It wasn't like you could tell him the truth about how this party felt like it was for the men of Bonten and not for you.

"It's um…" you forced a smile at him before you continued lying. "... nice. Thank you sir."

A sigh of relief escapes your lips when his grin widens. You feel his arm drape over your shoulders, drawing you closer to his body. He dips his head into the crook of your neck, hot breath dancing along your body as he whispers in your ear again.

"Anything for you princess."

You sit frozen when he pulls away from you and goes back to the escort he was chatting with as if he didn't just make your heart race. You didn't get to think about it for long when a wine glass is put right in front of your face. Manjiro does not look at you as he shakes the wine glass in your face and you take it from him, trying to ignore the electricity running through your fingertips that brushed his.

"Thank you sir."

"Try to relax." His voice is low enough for only you to hear him speak. Your body grows hotter when he turns his gaze completely on your body, slowly scanning your attire for the evening before focusing on your face again. "We're not punishing you this time."

You nod quickly, making a huge effort to keep the glass in your shaking hands. Being so close to Manjiro Sano and Haruchiyo Akashi proved to be more difficult than it should have been. Was it the fear that had been instilled into you by these men themselves?

Or was it the fact that you were surrounded by the constant reminders of your twisted sexual fantasies?

"A toast, to the birthday girl!" Ran's loud voice brings you out of your thoughts and you absent mindedly raise your glass up into the air. Whatever it is you feel about them doesn't matter, you couldn't afford to get anymore involved with Bonten beyond office contact.

"To life and a fatter ass!"

You don't notice Manjiro watching you as you scowl before faking a laugh and repeating. "To life and a fatter ass."

  "YOU didn't like the party."

You don't say anything in response, with the light hum of the car's engine serving as the only sound in the vehicle and opting to look out of the window instead, watching the cars drive past yours. Of course it's a no-brainer that you absolutely hated everything tonight, hell even your mood has been sour throughout to the point Manjiro Sano noticed and offered to take you home early when you said you were tired.

He sighs after a while, now looking out of his own window to distract himself from the way your skirt rode up to reveal the flesh of your thighs. "I'm sure Haruchiyo tried his best given how he is with you."

Something in you snaps at that moment and you face him with annoyance in your eyes. You were just about done with the way he kept digging the knife deeper into your gut. "I had plans for the evening Mr. Sano." You put it bluntly, not caring if he took offence to your words or just ignored you completely. "I did not ask for anything. I'm beginning to think you do this to make me miserable."

Your frown only deepens when you hear him chuckle quietly before turning around to face you with a curious look written all over his face. Somehow, seeing you upset made you cuter in his eyes; You always looked so vulnerable in times like these, whether you're walking on eggshells around him or outright being ungrateful to him. Maybe it's the alcohol giving you an extra boost to speak your mind, and he'll allow it for now because he wants to hear what you have to say.

It won't go unpunished though.

"What were the plans you had for this evening?"

Manjiro doesn't miss the way your face contorts slightly into an uncomfortable smile. It's not like he didn't know anyways, he had overheard your discussion with his assistant about what you wanted to do about two weeks ago and it was what made him call Haruchiyo to plan the most disastrous party ever to stop you from going ahead with your plan.

"It's nothing, never min-"

"I know you wanted to hook up with some idiot you met, don't play coy with me."

You swallowed hard at his harsh tone, flickering your eyes anywhere but his face. The ridiculous last minute party made sense now that he had ripped the band aid off. Manjiro must have heard of your plans to hook up with someone you had met, since Kokonoi never let you even breathe in peace or left you alone whenever you wanted to do something.

"Today was my only chance and you ruined it." Your voice cracks slightly as you hiss at him. It was frustrating honestly, the one time you had to yourself without Bonten breathing down your neck, they found a way to make you even more miserable. "I have needs too for god's sake! I have a life outside being your lackey-"

"So you were going to let some lowlife stick his dick into you because you can't keep your legs shut."

"Excuse me?"

"You heard me."

You try to reply to him again but no words come to your head. You can only close your mouth and look at your lap; it's unbelievable that he was berating you for wanting some form of intimacy in your life after being so pent up and going through so much shit. "So what do you expect me to do Mr. Sano?" Your voice is bitter but you didn't care any more at this point. "Ask Kokonoi to fuck me? Or should I go to Ran or Haruchiyo? Or …"

A smile makes its way to your face the moment an idea pops into your mind. You raised your head sharply towards him and jabbed a finger into his broad chest to buttress your point. "Or should I ask you to do it? To corrupt and taint me?"

"Stop that"

"Do you want to fuck me, Mr. Sano? Is that why you hate seeing me with those low-lifes? Is that it?"

"Don't start something you know you can't finish, (name)" it's a stern warning and you know Manjiro Sano isn't just being petty as he usually is, he's getting riled up from your constant taunting. "Or else."

But you don't listen to him. Even though you know from past experience that angering your volatile boss could end up with a bullet embedded in your brain, you push yourself closer to his body until you were flush against him, watching him stiffen as you lowered your lips next to his ear and rested your hand on his muscular thigh. It's obvious you're not thinking straight since you've had a couple of drinks and he's trying to keep that in mind, especially when you begin to trace a line towards his crotch area.

"Or else what, Mr. Sano?"

It happened so fast you could barely comprehend how he had you on your back to the seat with his body hovering over yours. Bleach blond bangs frame his face, highlighting the once empty, soulless eyes into darkened gazes full of lust and greed, hot breath hitting your face. A strong pale veiny hand pin your arms above your head, his knees separating your thighs, your jaw in a bruising grip of his other hand.

"S-sir-"

"A bit too late for that." He cuts you short, before turning his head to the driver of the vehicle. "Stop the car, now."

Your heart thuds loudly against your chest as the driver pulls the car into a dark corner hidden from the streetlights, coming to a stop. Manjiro does not ease up his grip, nor does he stop gazing into your soul as he tells the driver to "get out" in less than polite terms. You can hear the door of the car open and close quietly, along with the faint flicker of a lighter as the man walks away from the car.

With the two of you alone, Manjiro doesn't hesitate to crash your lips against each other in a messy kiss. Your boss wins the battle of dominance almost immediately with the sheer force he uses to force your mouth open with his hand so that he could explore your mouth. Your moans are silenced with each bruising kiss from him, his teeth grazing your lips before his tongue swipes over the marked place, engulfing your mouth with his until your lungs burn for air.

Moans of "sir" escaped your lips in sync with every wet kiss he placed on your face and cheek. Manjiro moves his lips from your lips, to your jaw and then settles onto your neck. The feeling of his teeth grazing your neck has you mewling and leaning into his touch. His hand leaves your jaw and quickly makes its way to your skirt, hiking it up a bit to reveal your panties and the Bonten tattoo on the plush of your inner thigh.

Manjiro pulls away from your neck and you let out an annoyed whine, already craving for his mouth on your neck again. His eyes sizes up the lace panties you had worn, a wet patch forming on it and he begins to trace a finger up and down your slit, teasing you through your panties. You let out a soft "hngh" from your lips as he moves to your clothed clit, rubbing tight circles, sending waves of electricity all over your lower region.

"Don't think 'i'm going easy on you." He mutters whilst pushing your soaked panties aside to reveal your bare cunt. A soft whine escapes your lips as two of his fingers start entering into your tight pussy, forcing its way into your walls until you accommodate the intrusion. "As soon as I'm done stretching out this cunt, I'm going to ruin you for anyone else."

You don't get to reply as his fingers begin to move at a pace that has your body trembling.

His fingers curled into you, pumping them in and out of your pussy. A loud moan escapes your lips when his fingers brush that spot, making your eyes roll back and pussy pulse around his fingers. "You like that?" He whispers close to your neck, biting and sucking marks into your skin, not letting up his rough finger fucking, curling his fingers even the more that has your legs shaking and the coil in your belly tightening. "Of course you do. You like it so much, look at how you're clenching on my fingers like a needy slut." His tone is mocking and yet, it only seemed to add fire to the flame.

Your body spasms in his hold, breathing fast as a violent orgasm rips through you until it becomes a dull throbbing and your head hangs while trying to catch your breath. Manjiro pulls away from your cunt and kneels upright. You peek through your lashes, watching him impatiently unbuckle his belt with one hand and toss it aside on the floor, followed by him working down the zipper and buttons of his pants, tugging it to his knees along with his boxers to reveal his thick, veiny cock springs free of its confines, drops of pre leaking from it.

He takes his dick in his free hand and smears the tip with pre before lining it up with your hole. A quiet groan escapes your lips as he rubs his length against your glistening pussy gathering all the slick, your heavy breathing matching his own. His grip on your hands above your head tightens, keeping you in place as he positions his tip in front of your entrance.

The pain when he pushes his tip into you is almost unbearable.

Your eyes snapped shut in response and you bit your lip to keep yourself from screaming as he slowly inched into you. "It'll be much easier for the both of us if you relax." He hisses at you, before reaching for your clit and circling it gently, trying to distract you from the pain. "Breathe, relax."

His words were like a mantra and you found yourself taking in a deep breath and letting it out, trying your hardest to relax. Slowly, the pain from being stretched out gave way to feeling so full for the first time until he was buried at the hilt. A groan escapes Manjiro's lips; the feeling of your velvety walls around his hard cock was divine and if he didn't have any ounce of self control he would have cum immediately. His hips experimental rolls against yours and the loud "Manjiro" you let out had his brain short circuiting.

Everything is a blur after that.

His pace is fast, angling himself to your g-spot and abusing it, the whole car shaking with the power of his thrusts. His finger plays with your clit, despite you screaming "too much sir, too much!" in between moans and trying to squirm away from his brutal ministrations.

"Don't run away now, (name), I'm just doing what you want. Look at how well you're doing for a virgin." He says in between pants, thrusting into you even faster. He doesn't miss the whimper escaping your lips as his tip abuses your g-spot repeatedly- in fact it only encourages him to keep up the pace. "You're so obedient, I like this version of you. Might make you my personal slut- shit-"

His balls tighten at the feeling of your cunt fluttering around him at that sentence. Seeing him staring down at you condescendingly as he fucks into you hard is shamefully arousing, and your mouth can't help letting out loud moans of pleasure when his fat tip prods against your cunt.

The noises of skin slapping skin from the intensity of his thrusts in the car is obscene and noisy, you're sure the guard standing outside is well aware of what is going on.

He lets go of your clit briefly to put your leg on his broad shoulder, bringing you even closer to him and presses a hot, messy kiss on your lips, his tongue playing with yours again. You answer his kiss with another weak moan, the coil in your belly tighten once again with the urge to snap.

"Pathetic virgin" he laughs against your lips and moves his head to the crook of your neck. His grip tightens on your hand as he holds your trembling body in place. "I would have mistakened you for a slut if you weren't so fucking tight." His hips stutter, before regaining his pace again. He spits out darkly; "Since you're so cock hungry, maybe you should be our personal slut, huh? Bonten's cumrag?"

Maybe it's the alcohol coupled with the intense feeling of pleasure that has your mind completely dumb for him. Maybe it's because he's the one in control of everything as he rolls his hips into you, bringing you closer and closer to edge, his dark eyes clouded with lust and greed peering into yours that had you saying "yes, yes yes yes-" until your second orgasm washes over you, more intensely than the first and knocks you out completely soon after.

He falls over the edge too, pumping loads and loads of cum into you as he bucks into you with a few more thrusts, more than anything he's produced before until he's spent completely. He pulls himself away from your cunt immediately and sits on his heels, dark eyes watching cum leak out of your abused hole and pool down your cunt with interest. Manjiro's eyes flicker up to your face and realize you have passed out.

'It must have been too intense for you, huh.'

He releases your hands above your head, taking note of the finger shaped bruises warpped all over your wrists like a a bracelet and reaches for your bag to take out your wipes. He cleans the cum and specks of blood outside your cunt and tries to dab off the stain on the chair as well before tugging your skirt down and adjusting his pants. Wounding down the window of the car, Manjiro signs the driver outside to come in and he obeys immediately, putting out his cigarette on the concrete wall.

A sigh escapes his lips, in sync with the car engine revving up again. Manjiro's eyes flicker down to your sleeping figure that he's maneuvered to his lap and trails his gaze down to the marks littered all over your jaw and neck. Deft fingers circle around the swelling skin, still lost in thought about how pretty you look with his markings until he gets a rather risky idea.

For you, not for him though.

Manjiro reaches for his phone and angles his camera right onto your sleeping face, taking a picture of you all marked up and pressing the share button. Kokonoi's contact pops up on the screen and he starts to type something before pressing the send button and tossing the phone aside.

"Take us to my house. She'll sleep with me tonight."

_boss is typing…_

_boss: you're right. (name) is good for something other than running away_

_ *1 new attachment .jpg* _

_boss: she's also a good slut_

taglist: @mikeys-bike-slut , @obitohno , @anemptypuddingcup , @happygoluckyalexis , @mastermindenoshimaalicia , @haitaniwhor3 , @iheartamajiki , @pinksilk , @lostsomewhereinthegarden , @bontensbabygirl , @linn-a-a , @leilalago , @ranscutedoll , @lovelygeniegirl1012 , @crackheadwithtoes , @mercyboluthecrazychicken , @k3rrpii , @justanothernpcartist @colombia-chan (sorry it's late 😭)

network: @tokyometronetwork

aww

Monsters: Mikey Sano x Reader x Izana Kurokawa

Chapter 5: Act on Dark Impulses

chapter summary: you knew better than to trust mikey and izana. yet you fall for their plan hook, line and sinker and live through the worst night of your life.

word count: 22.8k

Chapter warning: Dark CONTENT, 18+, NONCON, SMUT, threesome (mfm), implied character x character sex, violence, heavy angst, mention of sex work, illegal prostitution, choking (not reader), bullying, gaslighting, guilt tripping, peer pressure, use of alcohol and drugs, drugging, r*pe fantasy, implied orgies, implied cheating, torture, dry humping, reader gets slapped in the face, light bondage, deepthroating/throatfucking, fingering (vaginal & anal) f. receiveing, spanking, virginity loss, double penetration, anal sex, unprotected sex, sadism, slut shaming, degradation, dehumanisation, rough sex, overstimulation, mind break, mild breeding kink, facial, emotional incest

masterlist||chapter 4||chapter 6

KAKUCHO knew what kind of man his friend was.

Spending practically all his life at the orphanage, and then moving to the Sano household when Izana got adopted, Kakucho knew Izana like the back of his hand. His friend was kind to him when they first met, a little bit tactless but regardless he was a good person. He never left Kakucho behind, always taking him wherever he went no matter the pushback and specifically protecting him in the dangerous gang culture. Izana gave him a life and a future when Kakucho thought his life was over.

When all Kakucho’s relatives abandoned and forgot him in that wretched orphanage, Izana was a guiding light, stretching out his hand to rescue him and protecting his friends as best as he could. There was no doubt that Izana loved his friends, putting them out there and rescuing them whenever something went wrong.

Izana was the kindest person he’s met. Izana was his best friend and he will forever be loyal to him. But Izana was not a good man.

Kakucho knows his best friend grew up in an environment without agency, having to hide whenever his mother’s clients would come to their house. Izana had once told him that one of the returning clients had told a little Emma who had stumbled out to get food. ‘I’ll come for you when you’re older’ and it caused him to fly into a fit of rage, attacking the man who ultimately beat him up. The singular action got him sent to an orphanage while Emma was dropped off at the Sano household before their mother disappeared from their lives, never to be seen again. In the orphanage, it was the kids, the older boys who picked on Izana and pushed him, subjecting him to more abuse as he always got ganged up by all of them, especially when Shinichiro came to visit them.

Eventually Kakucho watched in real time as Izana’s ideology began to formulate. With Shinichiro’s position as the leader of a growing gang and the constant bullying and Isolation, it became apparent that the only way not to be thrown around, the only way not to be discarded or left behind was control.

And for Izana, control is best enforced by violence. He learnt that the hard way when Izana finally fought back against his bullies and won, leaving them nearly in a state of stasis. Each piling bodies upon bodies as they moved up the ranks. Izana had lost before and had been at the bottom, but never again; if he had to be brutal to never be a victim again, then so be it.

The world was under Izana’s feet; there was no man on earth and no god in heaven that could stand against him.

Not even you.

You’ve done nothing wrong, really, at least not of your own volition, but your mere presence has put a strain on everything Izana knows and understands. For the first time in his life, Shinichiro isn’t automatically on Izana’s side and was threatening his brother over an outsider.

Over you of all people.

Izana does not take that kind of insult lying down. There’s a certain order of things, everything is perfectly stacked up in Izana’s head, family first, business second and friends last. No matter how bad things got, he could count on Shinichiro and Emma to support him, even when he was wrong. It was the same order Mikey followed, it was the norm.

But you put an end to that. There’s no dynamic anymore. Kakucho watched it crumble the moment Mikey called Izana a bastard child and stormed out of the meeting all because Izana hadn’t told him that you slept with Shinichiro.

His eyes are blown wide and bloodshot, fists tightened in his grip as he stands there, unmoving, in shock of his brother’s heartless words. His body trembled with pure rage, terrifying the hell out of everyone left in the room.

Kakucho has never seen Izana break down this badly over one person before. Not even in the toughest of situations has ever had the white haired male this stressed. He’s so used to seeing his King so composed, manipulative and wise that he forgot that Izana is a human being with fears.

And he is watching his fear come to fruition right before his very eyes.

“I knew it was a bad idea to tell him. If only someone could shut the fuck up.”

Kakucho followed Kisaki’s irritated gaze to the pinkette who was sitting beside him, filing her nails without a care in the world, the culprit behind everything going to shit as if her own business in selling drugs and her secret prostitution ring wasn't also at stake.

Kawaragi Senju.

“He was going to find out anyways and it’s not like she’s dating anyone.” she defended herself, blowing on the shavings from her fingers. “And how is he acting so shocked anyways? What did you guys think would happen after calling her a whore? You practically manifested it into existence.”

Kakucho looked helplessly at his friend who stood there, unmoving. He was sure everything else was white noise to his ears, Mikey’s words playing over and over again in his head. 

Kisaki narrowed his eyes at Senju’s words, scoffing. “Again with your pseudoscience bullshit-”

“It’s called SPIRITUALITY and it WORKS” she snapped back at him, pointing directly at him with her file. “You clearly need it, maybe all your attempts to break up Hanagaki and Hinata will finally work.”

The blonde haired man burned red with fury, turning his head swiftly to face the pink haired girl. “Oh really? So if it works then why don’t you manifest as Mikey’s girlfriend instead of his booty call.”

“Ugh as if I want to DATE him.” Senju grimaced at the thought. “He’s a good fuck and that’s it. I’m not dealing with his emotional baggage. But since we want to talk about my sex life, let’s talk about how yours is nonexistent.”

“Screw you Kawaragi.”

“I bet you’d like that, virgin.”

Kisaki opened his mouth to retort but nothing came out, color dusting his cheeks. Eventually he takes a deep breath and turns around to face Izana, who was still standing there, frozen in time and attempting to talk sense into him.

“Look, Izana, I know things are looking complicated in your family right now, but you have a lot of things to focus on now. Our business-”

“I don’t give a flying fuck about your business” Izana says in a flat tone, his voice shaking with so much pain and hurt. It was obvious that not even Kisaki could tiptoe around Izana’s family to get through to him. And granted, Izana loved his siblings more than any money in the world, something Kisaki couldn’t understand. “There IS no business if Mikey isn’t on my goddamn side.”

“He kinda has a point.” Senju affirmed, back to filing her nails again, trying to remain unbothered and rational. “There’s an order of things that should be maintained and if we ignore (name)’s influence, we’re going to be digging our own grave.”

“And you have an idea?” A frustrated Kisaki roared, upset at how messy everything had become. For fucks sake this was supposed to be an in and out meeting, not a soap opera and clearly not with his investors fucking up. “Did the universe air drop it to you or something, Brahman’s princess?”

Irritated at Kisaki’s constant taunts, Senju put down her nail file and pushed her body off the chair. The next thing everyone knew, she had slammed her fist square to his jaw, knocking him off the sofa and onto the floor. Kakucho quickly got up and put himself between the two of them, preventing Senju from beating up Kisaki even further. Izana only watches, his face devoid of any emotions, observing what will happen next.

“Senju please calm down-” he started, just as Kisaki dragged himself off the floor, picking up his glasses and massaging his jaw.

“Bitch”

“Kisaki, shut up, she’ll fucking kill you-”

Senju shoved Kakucho aside and made quick work of jumping on the younger man, her fists throwing punch after punch, each one destroying his glasses, his nose, his lips, his jaw. Kisaki does nothing to stop her, only attempting to shove her off and failing.

“Senju, st-”

Kakucho paused in his tracks as Izana held up his hand, silently telling him to leave her alone, probably as punishment for talking about ignoring his family. They watch her brutally destroy Kisaki, until her fists were tired, and he was a bloody mess on the floor. She finally relaxed, hands at her sides, like a weight had been rolled off her and Kisaki laid there, half conscious as moans of pain escaped his lips.

Surprisingly, the tension in the room had disapatated, leaving only a tepid awkwardness lying in the air.  “You done Senju?” Izana asked and she nodded in response. There’s a beat of silence hanging in the air, as the white haired man looked from her, to Kisaki on the floor, and then to Kakucho, before uttering a calm. “Get out” to all of them

Senju opened her mouth to protest, but quickly shut it the moment she saw the blood lust in Izana’s eyes and dragged herself quickly towards the stairs. Kisaki pulled his own body off the floor, not wanting to be around Izana and longer, leaning onto Kakucho for support as they walked out of the meeting room.

All three cringed at the sound of Izana's fist breaking the drywall, before a loud “That bitch is dead” rips out of his throat to the rest of the frat house.

  NO ONE ever tells you about the guilt of keeping secrets from your one and only true friend.

The guilt eats you alive daily, soaking into your very core as you look at Emma from the corner of your eyes, jotting down anything the lecturer says eagerly. Her blond hair is in a neat ponytail, exposing the beautiful slope of her neck from behind you, her back curved from leaning down to take notes. You barely could focus on the lesson as you contemplated confessing what happened between you and her brother that night in his bedroom. 

Emma had happily taken you to her home to relax and it took you barely a week to spread your legs for her brother. You haven’t been able to look at yourself in the mirror the moment you returned back to school, mulling over the consequences of your actions. You never considered how she would feel when your back touched the bed, still clouded by the twisted fairytale as Shinichiro explored your body in his grasp.

You already know she was disgusted by Takeomi sleeping with Senju’s friend, how much more her brother?

Guilty conscience made you return the money Shinichiro had generously given you, stating you didn’t need that amount of money to remain silent on what you saw. Although Shinichiro made you keep some of it, he was very angry that you assumed he gave it to you because he wants to keep you quiet and not because he likes you.

You hadn’t contacted him since then, the shame of your actions weighing down on you. You wanted to badly apologize for assuming his intentions toward you too but the thought of furthering a relationship with him behind Emma’s back haunted you.

You don’t want to cause a rift in any of her relationships again. It’s best Shinichiro stays mad at you.

Another person you haven’t considered in a while is Manjiro.

You haven’t gotten any message from him since you returned. If he knew anything about what happened, he hadn’t shown it. He doesn’t speak to you as much, just merely looks at you as he talks to Emma, but that’s it.

It bothers you a lot. You have half the mind to ask him if he knows, but the consequences of that singular action might be too much for you to bear.

You thought that Izana would have run with this knowledge by now, telling Manjiro and Emma that you were a double timing skank that only wants the highest bidder. But even he seems to have been quiet, which is quite shocking to you.

Izana doesn’t do anything for no reason. Maybe he’s waiting for the right time to strike.

“... and that is the end of today’s lesson. You can all leave now.”

You’re snapped out of your self-inflicted guilt trip at the sound of professor Hanabi concluding his lesson. Panic overtook you as you looked down into your notes only to see that it was half written when you were paying attention from the beginning to mid-way in the lesson, and the rest of your paper was empty, from when you stopped.

Of all the lessons to miss, this was the worst one yet.

“You spaced out again babes?”

Your hand flies to slam your book shut at the sound of Emma’s voice from beside you, Hinata following not too behind, embarrassed at the two of them catching you red handed. She only chuckled in response at your hasty actions, shaking her head in a false disapproval before putting her hand on your shoulder. “There’s no need to do that, come on. We just wanna help.” 

You slid your hands over your face at being caught red-handed; As usual, Emma is being so kind to you even as you continue to lie and keep secrets from her. She’s tried everything to get you to open up as to why you keep spacing out, but you deflect and change the subject.

“I don’t know what’s wrong with me.” you sighed out, deflating visibly with your hands still covering your face. “Some days are good, and some days are just…”

‘full of reminders that I’m sleeping with your brothers behind your back.’

Another comforting hand rests on your shoulder, this time belonging to Hina, her eyes calm. “You’ve got to stop getting all up in your head, (Name).” Her voice is gentle, trying to ease you off whatever tension looming over your head. “Come on, let’s get you Boba in the school’s cafeteria. We can talk about what is bothering you there.”

You nodded weakly and packed your books into your worn out school bag, before hurriedly following them behind along with the last of your classmates.

The walk to the cafeteria is a short distance, as your departmental building was very close to it and soon, the three of you had gotten your boba drinks, now in search of a place to sit. “Senju and Yuzuha are around here,” Emma said, scanning around to try and find them in a throng of people.

“They kept a space for the three of us- oh there they are.

A pink haired girl, Senju, eagerly waved at you three from her table, with Yuzuha glued to her phone, not looking up from it and Emma waved back, before grabbing your arm and gently pulling you with her towards the table, Hinata following not too far behind.

Senju Akashi was the leader of the sorority group Brahman and also, Emma’s childhood friend. From Emma’s point of view, Senju was closer to Mikey than her, always opting to play with the boys, Keisuke and Sanzu, rather than Emma. Eventually, she grew into the tomboyish phase in her teenage years and hasn’t left it since then, only now she’s more willing to let Emma fix acrylic nails for her and she puts on makeup, probably to cement her status as a sorority leader.

Yuzuha was someone you knew as a child. You both attended confirmation classes together, along with Hakkai and then shared dance classes together until your father eventually pulled you out. She was just a few years older than you in school, not to mention very popular with the student body as she was a mixture of beauty, brains and brawn and a little nice to you.

Now, she’s the financial advisor in the Brahman’s sorority and head of the cheer squad. You think with how analytical her mind was, it suits her.

As you sat down on the chair, facing Yuzuha and Senju, with Emma and Hinata by your side, you realized how small and insignificant you were compared to them. Emma was the wealthy IT girl and her brothers practically have a tight leash on the school, Hinata ran the school’s newspaper and was on the dean's list regularly, Senju was the leader of the most popular sorority and Yuzuha was the financial advisor and also always on the dean's list, as well as the leader of the university’s cheer team.

And you? You were an unknown person who was just comfortable blending in with the crowd and working part time jobs.

Feeling even worse, you shrank in your seat, swirling your straw as they have a full on conversation about another upcoming party, their chatter excitedly echoing through the table. You try to tune them out, occasionally looking at Emma as she talks animatedly about whatever the topic was. Your heart twinged with jealousy at how her eyes lit up as she spoke, breaking into fits of giggles every now and then. When was the last time you made her laugh? Or happy? All you do these days is sit and mope, being a downer and getting her worried-

“Were you invited, (name)?”

Huh?

You’re roused out of your thoughts by Senju’s cheery tone, all eyes on you now. Suddenly conscious at your slouched sitting position, you quickly sit up, the question tumbling out of your mouth before you could stop yourself.

“Um, invited to what?”

The entire table raised a quizzical brow at your question and you felt stupid for even asking in the first place instead of just pretending to know what they were talking about. Emma shoots you an annoyed ‘seriously, again?’ look, in lieu of your absent mindedness and you bit the inner parts of your cheek, looking at your lap.

You have a feeling Emma is getting exhausted of your constant spacing out. You can’t blame her.

Deciding to take pity on you, Senju reiterated what she was talking about, leaning closer to you as she whispered. “Tenjiku’s Bacchanalia. It’s where all the popular kids, the creme la creme, come to party every year to network and just chill. It’s really exclusive and the four of us went last time.” she giggled, as if it was an inside joke you were supposed to be in on. “Izana usually handles the invitations personally, so you had to have been invited, right?”

The question itself was like a slap to your face and an ego boost to your insecurities. If you didn’t feel embarrassed and out of place before, you sure did now.

An important party where the rich kids hang out and the person who hosts it hates your guts.

“I wasn’t…invited. I didn’t even know about it”

Your reply makes Senju’s face crumple slightly, her green eyes darting from you to Emma, who also looked uncomfortable. “Oh” she uttered.

Just as Emma opened her mouth to speak, her phone started buzzing, interrupting her. She picked up the device and cursed underneath her breath as soon as she saw who was on the line, hurriedly standing up. “I’ve got to take this, I’ll be right back.” She mumbled, reaching for your hand squeezing it. Your gaze lingered on her as she walked away, before looking back at the group again.

You catch a glimpse of Yuzuha’s eyes sharpening before looking back at your boba the moment Emma was out of range, causing a chill to run down your spine, as if the atmosphere just shifted.

‘It’s probably all in my head.’

The table is silent, briefly and you’re almost relieved that nobody's prying further information from you until Senju switches her attention to you, her eyes twinkling with mischief as she prods you further. 

“So you really weren’t invited? For real?” She hummed, her perfectly glossed lips shimmering underneath the fluorescent light above her, pink lashes fluttering. You shook your head in response, afraid you would stutter at how pretty she was. She placed a hand on her chin curiously as she added. “I thought since you were Em’s friend, you would be invited.”

“The Bacchanalia is only for people who have something important about them, either in talents like Mitsuya with his designer, business like Tetta or connections, like Hajime. What does (name) have that is important really?”

You nearly had a whiplash with how fast you turned your head to look at Yuzuha, who didn’t look bothered at your reaction.

 “Maybe I wasn’t invited because Izana hates me.” You replied in an attempt to stay coolheaded. This was probably a misunderstanding and she didn’t really mean it in the way you’re taking it, after all, Yuzuha always had a sarcastic sense of humor back when you were younger and it might still be the same now. “We don’t have a good relationship and it’s fine.”

Your heart palpitates as Yuzuha shares a knowing look with the rest of the girls for a hot, tense minute before bursting out in laughter, their yelps echoing throughout the entire canteen for the next three minutes, making grow hot from embarrassment, as if you had said something stupid.

As the laughter died down, Yuzuha rolled her eyes at you and let out a disgusted scoff as she folded her arms across her chest, peach lip gloss coated lips quirked up into a sinister sneer. “You know what, maybe you are good at something, acting…” Her voice is full of venom, like she has been holding back whatever sentiment she was saying right now for a long time. “ ...like a victim.”

You quickly realized that this was serious and your heart dropped in your stomach.

“What are you talking about?”

“Fooling Takashi that you are some kind of good girl only to let Mikey treat you like the common whore he says you are.”

You felt blood rushing to your head as her words settled in your mind. You could feel all their eyes on you, as if they were gauging your reaction. There was no form of confusion in their eyes, as if they knew exactly what Yuzuha was talking about.

But that’s not feasible. You never told a soul what happened. Not even Yuzuha. They couldn’t possibly know what you had done at all-

You looked at Hinata, hoping to God she would shut it down but instead she only sits back even further, legs crossed over each other. “You know he has a soft heart for innocent looking girls” She chimed in. “It’s not his fault this one is not a good girl.”

Your heart sank at the bottom of your chest. They knew. All this while you have been keeping so many secrets, letting them plague you and eat you alive, driving you crazy every night. Just for people to know about it.

Everyone except Emma.

“Oh please, spare me” Yuzuha snarked back, leaning in further until she was close enough for only you three to hear. “Ever since Emma became friends with her and brought her into our dynamic, she is the cause of every fight for the past nine months we’ve known her.”

Your mouth grows dry at the comment. Nine months? The incident at the party was only three months ago, and you’ve only known Emma’s entire friend group properly since the middle of summer semester.

Was it Emma spending so much time with you that caused the rift? Your mere presence has been the subject of anger and rage and you didn’t even know. Was that why nobody wanted to talk to you or go against either Mikey or Izana?

Yuzuha doesn’t stop there, turning her gaze back to you, the fire burning in her eyes so bright, it hurts. “Maybe Emma has you fooled, putting on rose tinted glasses for you; because you could never do shit for yourself- but none of us…” Yuzuha gestures with her hand at Senju and Hina, to drive her point, “Like you.”

You look at the other two girls and nearly reel in shock at how their demeanor shifted from one of worry, to one of nonchalance and placidity. Senju picks at her nails, looking at you with a devious smirk. “What the hell do you expect? You do realize that Mikey and Izana are having problems because of you. That’s not exactly likable, is it?”

Hinata, picks up her pumpkin spice latte, mumbling at Yuzuha. “You better hurry up Yuzu, Emma’s coming back soon.” before sipping the drink and leaning back on her chair, rolling her eyes at your shocked expression. “I don’t want to deal with her being mad at me for making her precious (name) cry. It was embarrassing enough to be yelled at because I didn’t want to help her write a stupid test.”

A lump forms in your throat at the two comments made. Oh God. This wasn’t a dream, and Hinata was in on it, someone you were beginning to like and trust, hated you.

The nicest person in the group hated you.

How bad were you that the nicest girl in the entire school hates you?

“See?” Yuzuha continued, whispering furiously as she inched closer and closer to your face. “We’re all sick of you driving a wedge between Emma and the rest of us. If you had just stayed in your own lane and never spoken to Emma, then we wouldn’t be doing fucking damage control on our interpersonal relationships each week.”

You sit there, speechless as Yuzuha tears into you, blaming you. For things you know, for things you didn’t even know. “I fucking warned Takashi that you were nothing but trouble but he chose to believe you and stand against Mikey. And what did you do in return? Fuck Mikey and gave him your cute little underwear as a souvenir.”

Your eyes widened in shock, mouth agape as you stuttered, trying to defend yourself. “I didn’t… that’s not what happened.” you stuttered out, your heart leaping in your chest. You never gave Manjiro Sano anything, not to talk of underwear and unless he stole it from you…

‘My flowered panties.’ Your eyes widened in horror. ‘Ever since that day I couldn’t find it, how-’

Oh God.

Bile filled your throat as you put two and two together.

She laughed at your shocked expression, her lips curled up into a mocking smile. “Aw, are you going to cry? Like how you cried to Emma about your grades and she let you stay in her house. Only for you repay her by you fucking her oldest brother too.” Her smile drops as she lowers her voice coldly. How does she even know all this? “It’s obvious what you’re doing, isn't it? Sinking your dirty little poverty ridden claws into the highest bidder.”

You could feel the entire canteen drilling holes into your head, all eyes fixated on you. You can hear the little murmurs and snickers following it, words like “gold digger” and “opportunist flying over your head, aimed at you. Your face burns with embarrassment, wishing that the ground would swallow you whole.

Yuzuha leans further, smirking at how your body shook with anger until she lowered herself closer to your ear, lips merely brushing the shell. “You’ve made dangerous enemies (name).” her tone is warning. “Mikey and Izana don’t like being second place in anyone’s life and we all are on their side. I’d watch my back if I were you.”

Your blood turns to ice at her words, heart dropping down to your stomach as you realize that everyone knows. The entire friend group has an idea of what exactly both the Sano brothers have been doing to you and no one has bothered to say anything because they truly hate you.

You feel nauseous. You want to get up from the chair and hurl your guts out in the bathroom but a manicured hand forces you to stay put, her orange eyes glaring at you. “Don’t even think about it.” Hina hisses at you. “You want to worry Emma further and make us look bad? Sit down.”

You don’t say anything, opting to comply instead in order to placate them. What good would storming off do anyways, other than make them look bad and get Emma very angry at them, proving their point that you were a problem?

Instead, you pick up your boba with shaking hands and sip it fast, washing down the bile gathering up in your throat as familiar footsteps approach your table, the switch flipping in the atmosphere, as if nothing had happened in the first place.

The chair scrapes the floor and Emma sits down again, tossing her phone on the table. “Guess who didn’t write a letter informing the school about the annual party this year?” her voice dripping with sarcasm, rubbing her temple with one hand to soothe her headache “And guess who has to do it for him?”

Senju chuckled at her plight, hand resting on her chin playfully, a stark contrast to her mocking stare just a few moments ago. “I told you that he’d forget about it. Izana is too busy fucking my girls to remember that he’s the one hosting the party.”

Emma grimaced at Senju’s comment, before checking the time and sighing. “Might as well write the damn letter after the next lecture. Come on (name), Hina let’s go.” She said, packing her stuff. You follow suit, trying to ignore Yuzuha’s gaze fixated on you as you arrange your bag and get up from the chair, eager to be free from the uncomfortable situation you found yourself in.

“Bye guys. We’ll meet up at the Boutique after school? We still need cute bikini sets for the pool at the party.”

You swallow your jealousy as Emma smiles at her back, eyes gleaming with interest. “Of course! At 6pm sharp I’ll be at the Sorority house with Hina.” She waved at them. “Bye!”

You don’t say anything about feeling excluded from the conversation as the three of you walk away. Emma and Hinata’s excited chatter about the Bacchanalia became nothing but background noise to you, Yuzuha’s words ringing in your ears with each step you took.

“Hey, (name), are you alright?”

You don’t look at Emma as she questions you, just shrugging your shoulders while you keep walking down the path to class. She walked closer to you, gently putting her arm around your shoulder as she tried to make you feel better. “Hey, don’t be sad. That kind of party isn’t your scene anyways.” She comforted. “We do a lot of stuff that you’re not ready for.”

“Mhm”

Your response dampens her mood a bit, but at this point you’re too far in your head to care. It sounds patronizing at this point how she’s talking to you, like a petulant child who doesn’t understand when they are not wanted.

You understand loud and clear. She doesn’t need to pretend or pity you.

“Come on! You know what, how about this? You can come shopping with us -”

“Excuse me.”

You push her arm off you gently and walk faster towards the departmental building, much to her shock. You don’t answer her constantly yelling your name as hot tears streamed down your face, storming into the building with gritted teeth, bile rising up in your throat once again as you rush to the bathroom on the ground floor.

You make it just in time as you hunch over and throw up your boba into the toilet.

  “YOU know, you really hurt Izana by reminding him you weren’t his real brother.”

Mikey doesn’t move from his spot, eyes glued to the ceiling as the bed dips, Senju falling beside him, pink hair splayed on the bed. He keeps his lips sealed shut, not wanting to give her an ounce of his attention and rolls over to his side, now staring hard at the wall. Dark eyes dart around the wall until they fall on the picture hanging at a corner, him smiling with Shinichiro on the day he earned his belt. His big brother had ruffled his messy blonde hair, both of them laughing in the picture.

Those were fond times of simpler days; back when he was a kid and all he had to worry about was what game he, Keisuke and Sanzu were going to play. Or fighting with Shinichiro because a pretty girl hugged him and he didn’t want to wash her off by showering.

Now when he looks at that picture, all he feels is bitter rage.

He never thought he’d direct his anger towards family before. It was always outsiders that bore the brunt of his hatred; Haruchiyo had witnessed Mikey’s wrath for a crime he never committed, permanently scarring him for life. Kazutora when he accidentally stabbed Baji during a fight had made Mikey lose it and beat the living hell out of him. Even Takemitchi had become a victim too, just for blocking the way when he was fighting a guy named South.

But for the first time in his life, he wants to hurt his own flesh and blood. He wants to fight him and curse him out and make him pay. He wants to grab Shinichiro by his shoulders and scream at him, asking him why.

Why did it have to be you?

And you. You promised him that you were his, only to turn around and betray him, with his own older brother. He wants to scream at you, to dig his nails into your pathetic flesh and draw blood, large hands wrapped around your throat, squeezing it until you weren’t breathing.

He’s thought about directly confronting you about what you did, but his thoughts get out of hand any time he sees you, urges swirling around his head. His hands tremble with rage, itching to hit you and make you feel the pain he’s going through right now. His heart hammers faster, blood rushing into his ears as he watches you walk by, not a damn care in the world about the grievous sin you committed against him.

How dare you act like you’ve done nothing wrong while he was clawing at his skin, wanting to be eaten alive just to never imagine Shin and you in the same room, sleeping together? 

He loved you. How could you do this to him?

And then there was Izana who watched it happen. Maybe he was too harsh by calling his elder brother a bastard child for not doing anything, but Mikey couldn’t help but be angry that he hadn’t tried harder. 

“I think you should apologize to him. He seemed really hurt by your words after you left.”

Senju’s voice is like nails scratching on a board to his ears, as sweet as sugar, yet as salty as the sea. Since childhood, she always had that mischievous hint in her tone, irritating him to no end at how she would always butt into their business whenever the boys were playing.

She inserted herself in their spaces much to Haruchiyo’s dismay until she made it fit into her own expectations. It wasn’t like Mikey couldn’t kick her out, but he knew that probably doing that would cause a bigger rift between Haruchiyo and Takeomi and she would drift into other predatory, male groups that could get her into big trouble.

She was doing it again now. Even if she had a point, Mikey didn’t want to admit he was wrong or hear her out. He just wanted to be angry in peace.

The sheets rustle as she shifts closer to him, her colder body pressed against his warm body, probably since she had come back from shopping for Tenjiku’s Bacchanalia and the temperature had dropped significantly since last month. A soft sigh escapes his lips as her hand finds its way to his hair, fingers gently massaging his scalp in a satisfying way. He finds himself visibly relaxing, the tension slowly leaving his body as she rubs circles into his head, her acrylics giving a nice feel to her gentle actions.

Somewhere, in a perfect world, you’re the one gently playing with his hair, touching him, your lips close to his ears and breathing down his neck. No matter how angry he was at you, he craved your touch, your soft fingers and breathy moans. He missed your cheap strawberry perfume as opposed to Senju’s expensive vivienne westwood.

He wants you. So bad it hurts.

“That’s much better now isn’t it?” She whispered in his ears and he only nodded in response, not wanting to sound like a fool if he opened his mouth to speak. Ever the weakling for being pampered by anyone, he leans into her touch and lets his guard down. “Or you’d prefer her to do this for you?”

He flushes red at her constant teasing, wanting nothing more to bury his head inside sand with how hot he was feeling right now, being caught red handed. “You keep mentioning her, almost as if you want to get on my nerves” He finally gets out after a few minutes of staving off thoughts about you being so touchy with him, voice strangled with need. “I’m already pissed at everyone else, what do you want from me?”

She chuckled into his ears again, making his neck hairs stand at attention. “Just curious, a few months ago, you wanted nothing to do with her.” She hummed in his ears. “Now every waking chance, you’re practically thinking about her, to the point you yelled at Izana for nothing. Don’t you think it’s strange?”

“What are you implying?”

Senju paused her movements, putting her chin on his head as if she’s deep in thought. “Well personally…” Senju started in a sing-song voice. “... I think she’s really pretty and that’s obvious, but she’s not that stunning to begin with. You’ve been with much prettier girls and she doesn’t necessarily have the looks to turn heads.”

“Not everyone can be you, Senju.”

“I know I’m the prettiest girl you’ll ever be with, Mikey.” She snickered, completely ignoring Mikey’s sarcastic comment as she continued her analysis. “But, come to think of it, she kinda reminds me of a certain someone.”

Mikey frowned at her words, not liking the inflection of her tone, as if she was about to imply he was doing something wrong. She took his silence as a hint to continue taunting him.

“Soft, caring, gentle, miserable.”

She lowers her lips to the side of his head, lips gently brushing the shell of his ear as she utters one word that tipped him over the edge.

“Maternal.”

The next moment was a blur, Mikey spinning Senju around until she was face up and he was on top of her, large hands wrapped around her neck tight. His eyes were darkened completely, nothing behind them but pure, unbridled rage, practically pinning her down with all his weight. His breathing is heavy, hot against her skin as he lowers his head to hers, their foreheads practically touching each other as he pierces through her soul with his hate filled glare. With each moment that passes, the pink haired girl loses air, her circulation slowly cutting off. 

A normal person would be rightfully afraid and fight the hell for their lives, biting and scratching him to let go. Senju used to fight him off like that too, when he would lose his temper because she refused to listen to him about fighting with people. It used to be an effective scare tactic to show her just how easily she could be overpowered.

But now, Senju knows him. Knows the darkness that consistently plagues him and drives him to the wall. Mikey is no enigma or mystery to her anymore as he is to his foolish admirers.

Instead, she smiles at him, her own eyes shining badly with mischief and something entirely different, naughty. “H-heh. Y-ou’re ju-st as sick as Iza-na” she croaked out snarkily, her minty breath invading his nostrils. “M-mother fuck-”

“Say that word and I’ll snap your fucking neck.”

She clamped her mouth shut at his promise, opting to smile sultry at him instead, despite her dwindling air supply. Maybe it was the masochist in her, but the constant choking had made her a little less scared and a little more interested in the twisted desire of Mikey lashing out on her, doing this repeatedly. Haruchiyo barely paid attention to her presence and always blamed himself for anything Senju did and Takeomi always blamed Haruchiyo, completely skipping her entirely, even when Haruchiyo had nothing to do with it and she did something bad just for anyone to tell her she was wrong.

Mikey though. He fulfills her fantasy of being scolded, hurt, not treated as some fragile princess, but a tool to feel his hurt and hatred. And she loves it. Perhaps it’s why he’s always the victim of her constant and persistent attitude, watching him tick was always so fun. At least she knew the one place to win him since he was physically stronger than her.

Dark impulses. 

Emma’s lucky to have brother’s that care and interfere. Maybe that’s why the blonde girl isn’t as twisted as she is.

The air between the two shifts into something hotter, more charged than before. She coughs violently as Mikey removes his hands off her neck entirely and sits up, his hands flying to his belt. As usual, she watches him from her lashes with interest as he fumbles around with it, ever so impatient to understand or think about what he was about to do with her.

“We haven’t done this in a while” she chuckles as he tosses his belt across the room, before taking off his shirt. “I’ve kinda missed this.”

He didn't say anything as he shrugged off his shirt, his breathing harsh as he lowered his face towards hers, capturing her lips in a bruising kiss. She returned it with equal feverency, her fingers digging into his hair.

‘Yeah. Use me,’ She smiled into the kiss, closing her eyes to relish in the taste of the sweet pastry he had eaten prior. He pulled away from her lips and began to kiss her neck with fervor, each kiss articulated with quiet “(name)” spilling from his lips.

Of course. Sick fool.

  YOU’VE never felt this lonely before.

You already had no faith in the school authorities, after submitting anonymous reports only for you to find them in the large garbage dumpster behind the administrative building. And the police? They didn’t ask you any question when you were called upon, apart from identifying if the person they had in custody was your ‘attacker’.

But even the friend group knew exactly what type of men they were friends with. People you thought that were in the dark and had nothing to do with it. People you had argued with Emma all those months ago that their hands were tied and had no idea what was going on.

They knew. And they didn’t even think for once to stop them. All they were concerned about was Emma finding out. Not if you were okay. Not if you were hurt or wounded. Not if the brothers had sexually assaulted you.

Just “what would Emma think?” That was how much your life was worth to them.

A tear dropped onto the open book you were reading and you quickly reached up to wipe it away. Ever since that day, you refused to borrow any work from either Emma or Hinata, opting to do the work yourself. You no longer felt safe around Emma or her group of friends who suddenly seem to show up after that day at the cafeteria everywhere you go. Senju would curl her lips at you behind Emma’s back, blue eyes full of mockery, as if she was laughing at you. Yuzuha spoke over you in conversations, whenever Emma brought up a topic, you couldn’t even get two words in as each time before she would rip your ideas into shreds until you’re silenced.

And Hina is the worst yet. Ever since that day, she’s been more bold to show her disdain for you. Pointing out loose threads from your clothes loud enough for everyone to hear or that she had seen “those shoes at a one dollar store”.

A lot of things like you failing your English test after she marked your answers made more sense now.

She hated you.

They all did. Everyone of them. They were just pretending to like you because Emma was watching them.

You couldn’t bear being their verbal punching bag anymore. It was far too much for you to handle on your own, but you know telling Emma would involve your own ruination with all the lies you’ve told over the past few months now if they chose to let out your dirty secret. She would never talk to you again if she found out what kind of things you’ve done with her big brothers.

Instead, you chose to distance yourself for the next few weeks. You found out that studying was a more effective excuse than lying about having diarrhea to escape those god awful dreaded outings. Besides, with Hinata giving you the wrong lesson plan, you needed to start all over and correct yourself on so many things. You already passed your make up test, so your next step was to continue to ace the end of the month tests before the first semester exams come in.

You were already improving within such a short time. You just needed to study more.

It also reminded you why you left your home in the first place. Why you rebelled against your father. Everything so far had just been a distraction; Mikey, Izana, Toman, Tenjiku… it didn’t matter. You were here to learn and graduate and that’s it. So many girls have gone through worse ordeals than you have and they swallow it, pretend nothing happened to them and move on. Why can’t you do the same?

‘It wasn’t that bad.’ You tell yourself often. ‘It’s not like they forced me to do anything. I could have said no at any time. Besides, I have so much more to do than crying over spilled milk.’

Your running away from home would not be in vain. You were going to do better things with your life and prove everyone else wrong.

The part of the library you chose was a quiet, secluded space where no one would bother you. These moments were reminiscent of the time before Emma Sano became your friend, when you barely spoke to anyone. Your life was so peaceful and less dramatic, each day blending with each other. Back then, she was just someone you admired from afar- as you had a crush on Mikey, you asked around if he had any relatives around.

You barely saw Izana apart from the one time he came to speak with your roommate about something concerning their course, sound engineering. You remember her strange look of adoration in her eyes and how much her mood improved that very day.

He hadn’t even spared a glance at you at that point in time as he took his notes and walked away. Back then, you thought it wasn’t nice of him to ignore you. You wished maybe he would turn his head and see you, desperate for any form of acknowledgement.

Now, you realized that the background was a better place than ever being noticed.

‘Done with this topic.’ You muttered, moving on with the course you’ve been studying for hours and flipped through the workbook guide. ‘Let’s move to the study test to see how much I’ve learned.’

You started off with the first few questions, very easy to answer and continued to progress diligently as they got more difficult. The ones that made you pause in your tracks you skipped them for later.

It’s a steady progress and for a moment, you’re doing something other than being a burden for once. Something else outside of Emma or her brothers. It’s a good change of pace outside of your tumultuous life, something you wish was more of a permanent occurrence.

You don’t notice the sun lowering and the night lights in the library slowly filtering into the room. Or the place growing empty with each passing hour.

By the time you look up from your book mid marking, the once bright sunset had become cloudy, darkness blanketing around the school, unusual for an evening sky.  “Huh, that’s not a good sign, '' you muttered to yourself. The weather forecast had indicated a sunny day this morning as opposed to the dull, rainy days prior and you decided not to bring an umbrella to school today.

Maybe it was just late. A bitt

You checked your phone and realized it was late by a WHOLE LOT.

“9:00 pm? Already?” You whisper yelled, jerking up from your chair. How hard had you been studying that you had forgotten the time in the first place? Or to set alarms to snap you out of it? “This has never happened to me before, I always had Emma to snap me out of…” You trailed off, realizing where your sentence was trailing off too.

Yeah. Emma always helped you keep track of time whenever you hyper focused on something for too long.

‘They’re right. I’m too dependent on her.’

You gathered your books hastily and stuffed them carelessly in your backpack, eager to leave. The library was not necessarily the safest place to be in the night, as it was closer to the boy’s campus than the girls. Crimes always went abump in the night time; cult meetups, violent beatings, drug trafficking, raping unsuspecting people. It was the area Tenjiku controlled the most in school as many members and aspiring members occupied most of the block.

Their over eagerness to get a silver of Izana’s attention in any way was why this area was unsafe.

Meaning you needed to get out of here. Fast. The marking can wait another time.

You bolted out of the library as fast as you could, nearly the last person to leave save for a few guys who were still studying, only to be met with a huge gust of cold wind breezing past you and nearly lifting your dress up. Your body shuddered at the flash of bright light illuminating the sky, followed by a loud crack of thunder.

Great. So not only are you in the most dangerous spots on campus at night, but it is also threatening to rain as well, trapping you in the worst place yet.

How delightful.

“There’s a bus stop somewhere here but it closes at 9pm sharp.” You groaned, fighting your way through the heavy wind as you looked for shelter, so that you could think of a more permanent solution. God, there really seems to be no way out of this huh? How can anyone have this amount of terrible luck and still be sane?

You contemplated calling Emma to come pick you up briefly, before discarding the idea entirely. She said she would be too busy picking out the decorations and setting the right theme for the party and you knew from prior occasions, she would still be too busy to pick you up.

She needed more time with her friends instead of worrying about you. Making her cut her time with them would only fuel their hatred for you and you didn’t want that.

You decided to brave it and walk, hoping you’ll make it through before the storm meets you. You ignored the thunder claps overhead and the light drizzle hitting your skin, hoping you might see a car or a bus service at least outside before someone else you didn’t want to notice met you on the road. Your mind keeps nagging you to call someone as the drops get heavier but you push that thought at the back of your mind.

Last time you listened to your gut, you witnessed a man getting murdered. You’re not going to do that to yourself again. Besides, you can handle rain. You handled it when you were a kid, being locked out by your dad or mom as punishment.

You can handle it now.

Eventually the rain starts pouring in torrents, lightning painting the skies white before a loud crack echoed around, nearly terrifying you. It gets too bad that you couldn’t even see the road with how hard the storm came down on you. With wet clothes and your ruined hair, you quickly ran off to the nearest shelter to protect yourself, chills running down your spine.

Here you stand, wet, cold, shivering and damp hair you were sure would stink by tomorrow if you don’t at least blow dry the scalp area. The only thing saving you from total embarrassment was that your bag back is waterproof, otherwise you would have been completely screwed-

“AAHH!”

You shrieked loudly as a car drove by fast, splashing the puddle of water in front of you all over you, practically drenching you in dirty water, and staining your clothes. By the time you realized what had just happened, the car had been long gone, before you could complain or even ask for help.

Your one chance of surviving the rain and getting home, gone.

All you were trying to do was be considerate and independent so that no one would hate on you and it backfired. Tears rolled down your cheeks as your arms wrapped around your body, trying to seek warmth. You were cold, your legs aching from walking around all day with nothing in your stomach because you had chosen to neglect yourself.

You feel like you’re seventeen again, homeless in the rain with no hope to get shelter, your body tired from all the running, cold from how drenched you were and hungry from the lack of food after being starved for two days.

You wanted to laugh. You would if your teeth weren’t knocking against each other as you climbed on the bench, pulling your knees to your chest, trying to warm yourself up.

If only you had swallowed your pride and called Emma. You would have been in a warm bed with her arms surrounding you. In fact, if you had just ignored the mean comments and followed them to plan the party despite not being invited, you wouldn’t have been in this mess.

You’ve never felt so alone in your life and it’s all your fault. 

Bright headlights draw near and it’s only then you realize that the car coming towards you was the one that splashed all that water on you. You stand up from the bench as the good samaritan slowly pulls over to the shelter you had taken.

“I knew it was you. What the hell are you doing out here by this time?”

Your mouth goes dry as you slowly recognize the familiar voice, belonging to the one person you never expected, the white hair confirming your suspicions.

“I-izana?”

The universe had a funny way of letting you know it doesn’t care about you in the slightest. Of all people, why did it have to be him who saw you at your lowest? Knowing him, he was just going to laugh at you and then drive away again, splashing water over you. He always had a knack of humiliating you -

“Get in.”

‘What?’

Did you hear him right? Izana asking you to get into his car?

Your mind raced with all the possibilities that could happen if you stepped into that car with him. He could very well finish what he started months ago and dump your body in a nearby river. Or drive you half way and tell you to walk home for the rest of the road. You considered taking your chances with the cold rainy weather, if it was safer to be harrassed by some random street thug or be in the same car with him?

He blasted his horn multiple times, regaining your attention. “I wasn’t asking. I said get in before you catch a serious cold.”

Your mind told you to hesitate, resist his command and wait for someone else. You know what kind of things he is capable of doing, and you know staying out here, chattering in the rain and waiting for help that won’t come underneath a storm that gets worse with each passing minute isn’t a smart idea either.

You took your chance rushing over to the passenger’s door and taking a seat. A warm jacket is handed over to you, which you take gratefully, wrapping over your shoulders.

“The storm isn’t gonna stop anytime soon and I can barely see it as it is. You’re gonna have to stay with me tonight.”

You nodded. Not like you had a choice. You would take any help you can get, even from the devil himself.

   IZANA doesn’t do nice things. For free at least.

It’s what he tells himself as he leads you into Tenjiku’s fraternity house, one hand with an umbrella and the other one holding on to your cold hands, shivering out of your mind.

He's doing this to observe you. And right now you're awfully naïve

Some heads turn from the game they were playing at the sound of the door closing, all greeting Izana with a quiet “Welcome boss!” Or “how was your day?”, which as per usual Izana ignored the frat members that he didn’t know. Realizing that he wasn’t paying attention to them, they trailed their gazes on to you, the shivering girl Izana was practically dragging across the room, multitudes of whispers erupting throughout

“That’s Emma’s friend, isn’t it? What is she doing here?”

“Why is she wet? Was she standing in the rain?”

“Doesn’t matter, she’s so pretty. I’ve never really noticed her before but damn.”

“Yeah, and she walks so cutely, the way she’s holding our boss’ hand like a lost puppy. I can tell she’ll be real fun to play with.”

“Her legs are really sexy, and that ass, whew-”

“Her nips are showing from the dress. Fuck, she doesn’t wear a bra.”

Izana can tell by the way your grip on his hand tightens, you feel uncomfortable with how they’re talking about you. It reminded him of that night at the party, where you looked so embarrassed when he called you a slut, making you the center of attention unwillingly. Or the time he embarrassed you in front of Shinichiro, the way you’ll cast your gaze down at your feet and stutter on your words, looking all flustered.

Back then it felt good to humiliate you. Watching you break down in front of his friends was so fun, cause you looked so pretty when embarrassed, tears watering your lash line.

So why does he feel so weird now? What’s this tightening feeling in his chest, gnawing at his heart and brain, filling his veins with hot rage? It’s unlike anything he’s dealt with, and it’s been a common feeling ever since the time at the Sano residence, so much that he hit his own brother.

And why does it only come whenever you are involved?

He squeezed your hand tighter in response, tugging you closer to his side and encircled his arm around your waist instead, earning a small gasp of surprise from you. It’s a silent warning; an effective one at that because his frat members quickly shut up and went back to what they were doing. It doesn’t satiate his annoyance still. It’s strange. He’s never satisfied anytime you’re the reason for his anger until someone is hurt.

It’s like with you, his hunger and thirst for violence is bottomless until he consumes someone alive completely.

“(Name)? What’s going on? Is she hurt?”

Kakucho is standing at the last few stairs when he sees the both of you. Ever the good man he was, the dark haired male stares at your shivering form with worry in his eyes, his heart dropping further into his stomach at how you clutched onto Izana tightly, his good eye tracing his arm to his grip on your waist.

Kakucho’s red eye flickered up to meet Izana briefly, as if telling him something along the lines of ‘what are you doing?’

It’s all part of his plan. When he figures it out. Eventually.

“She’s fine. Just help me get cold medicine” Izana assured verbally, his arm encased around your waist as you both climbed the stairs, stopping when he was within earshot of his second in command to give an order. “The guys pissed me off today, teach them a lesson, particularly the fucker in yellow shirt with dyed hair and the one that thinks piercings makes him a gangster.”

The dark haired man nodded and robotically walked down to the main hall, no questions asked. He smirked when you fist his shirt tighter at the sound of bones crunching underneath a heavy fist.

The rest of the journey up the stairs was quiet. Occasionally, his higher ups would see the both of you as you ascended the floors and give him a questioning look. He knew his friends enough to understand what they were communicating through their eyes, all the same question.

‘What are you doing?’

He wants to laugh. Even he himself can’t understand his own actions. This is so uncharacteristic of him, being so considerate to the person he has publicly had fantasies of violating until you can't walk again.

They know it isn’t safe to let you be alone with him either. But they don’t do anything or step in to help you. They just watch him take you up the stairs to do god knows what.

He won’t hurt you, at least, not for now. There’s too much at stake here and he is far smarter than that.

The both of you eventually reach his bedroom and he opens the door, letting you in first before shutting the door behind himself. He pulled away from you briefly, going ahead to his clean towel rack to pick one for you. Deciding to pick the soft blue one for you, he walked back to you and held it out. “Give me your school bag and change into that. I’ll run a hot bath for you.”

You hesitate for a moment, eyes flickering from his face to his hands as if unsure of his sudden act of kindness, like you could do anything now that you’re alone with him, in his own room. “A-are you going to watch me change?” You spoke for the first time since you got here, your face painted with concern.

There’s something annoying about your shyness; it’s a side of you that Izana heavily detests. The way you’re hiding behind the wall in distrust just to ask him about preserving your modesty. Especially after he saved you from the terrible storm. So what if he wanted to see you naked? You would owe it to him.

You were an ungrateful little twat.

The look on his face goes dark, making you tremble as he starts to move closer to you, until you could feel his hot breath on your skin. The urge to threaten you was high. The urge to act on that threat right now was even higher. Maybe he would justify your fears of being alone with him right now, damn the consequences and everyone else.

Instead, he reigned in his thoughts and took a deep breath. If he wanted his perfect hierarchy to be back to normal, he had to control himself and his anger around you, especially now that he was busy with planning the Bacchanalia to regain his elder brother’s respect. If there’s any incident involving you getting hurt now, he was sure Shinichiro would shut it down instantly as punishment.

He has to wait for the right time.

“I’m not.” He answered you, before pushing the towel and the nightgown into your chest rather aggressively. “In fact, I’m out of here. You can go wild with the bath. I have shit to do.”

He doesn’t wait for you to respond, shutting the door behind himself and leaving you all alone in his massive room.

A sigh escaped his lips as he made his way towards the balcony on the third floor outside to cool down. His hands fumbled his pockets, taking out his bunts, needing an extra kick for the night and selecting one, placing it between his teeth. His other hand took out a lighter, flicking it twice before a dull flame lights up, standing proud amidst the stormy weather. Izana presses the light to the tip of his cig until it catches, inhaling until there’s a familiar burning sensation in his lungs.

Blowing the smoke out through his pursed lips, he could feel all his pent up stress and annoyance from the entire day roll off his shoulders, washing away along with the storm ongoing.

For the first time today, he finally had one peaceful moment to himself. Shion had messed up buying the drinks for the party by sending it to the wrong address, Rindou wasn’t done mixing his stupid tapes after begging him for months to let him play, Senju was too busy screwing Mikey to finish up sending her clients invites for the secret business meeting and the school is breathing down on his neck about not slipping up like last time when some overambitious students tried to expose what goes on in the exclusive party.

And then, there’s the rocky relationship with Shin. They’ve started talking again, with Shinichiro reaching out first but Izana feels like he has to walk on eggshells around him now. His elder brother had said you were not interested in furthering a relationship with him, but refuses to apologize to Izana for falsely accusing him of telling Mikey.

Mikey blaming him for not stopping you is another thing altogether and then yelling about how they are not blood brothers when Izana tried to explain.

He’s sick of it.

Everytime you were involved, someone had to blame him for something, right from the first time it happened when he made you cry because you didn’t know how to roll a damn joint. It wasn’t his fault and he didn’t mean anything by it back then, but when Emma started to get mad at him consistently, he decided to just return the favor and hurt you.

It’s easy for everyone to think of him as a cold, heartless, bitter man. They praise him when it works to their benefit, being analytical and taking action without any sentiment attached and then they berate him when he eventually lashes out because people expect him not to complain or take up too much space. It’s always him that is the cause of the problems and the fights, never Mikey the golden child.

The fuel to Mikey’s fire.

Meanwhile his siblings can yell about him not being their biological brother at the drop of a hat and love someone else far quicker than they accepted him. And he’s expected to just be okay with it.

He burns through his blunts in rapid succession, each one taking the edge of him bit by bit until all his anger was nonexistent and he was ready to retire for the night. They’re not as effective as when he first started at sixteen, but then again maybe it’s a sign for him to take it easy and wean himself for a while.

At least, he’s slowed down on the amount of girls and guys he brings by, but he knows it’s because they’re just not doing it for him anymore.

He makes his way sluggishly back into the house, the hallways dark and empty, save for a few night lights illuminating the area. ‘Must have been out there for a while.’ He thought to himself, dragging his feet to his bedroom door and pushing it open, gently closing it.

Tugging off his jacket, he neatly folded it into his laundry basket and walked up to the night stand next to his bed, checking the digital clock for the time.

‘1:50am. Fuck’ he cursed.

Waking up tomorrow would be a pain in the ass with how high he was right now, especially with all the problems he has to fix, but it’s a problem he’ll deal with tomorrow.

“Should I just skip my night shower?” He mused, settling down on his bed and kicking off his boots and unclasping his chains. Luckily for him, he smoked outside, so the stench didn’t cling onto him as much as it should, but he still felt filthy for even considering that option in the first place.

“Ah fuck, maybe it’ll help me sober up a bit-”

His words caught up in his throat as his eyes caught sight of you on the other end of his bed, asleep.

The faint glow of his night lamp illuminating your figure, the blanket draped over your body. You must have been very tired, noting by the fact you hadn’t worn or requested a silk bonnet to bed, leaving your hair out.

(luckily for you, his pillow cases were silk but you’ll figure it out).

Your lips are parted slightly, eyes closed in the most peaceful look he’s ever seen you in. Carefully, he pushed down his weighted blankets to see the nightwear in all its glory, lips parted in awe at how well it fits you compared to his sister, outlining every curve and pudge.

Izana knows you’re beautiful. He knew it from the first day he met you when he started messing around with your roommate, but beauty was never a defining factor for him to be attracted to you. He liked it when people were under his thumb after fighting for dominance and the only time he ever felt attracted to you was the night of the attack, fighting for your life and then begging him to spare you. He doesn’t dig the innocence thing because it’ll mean he has to be careful.

But tonight. His head and his pants has him thinking very differently.

A tanned hand touched your face, caressing your cheek softly. Your skin is soft, doughy and gentle underneath his ringed fingers. You shivered slightly from how light your nightwear is, considering the air conditioned room is terribly cold, combined with the raging storm outside.

It’s hard to imagine that a girl with such an innocent face has caused him so much trouble.

Purple eyes glance over your body, clad in the silk nightie and his tongue wets his lips eagerly, pants tightening at the way the swell of your breasts are exposed through the flimsy material. The shape of your ass is outlined perfectly, enticing him even more.

He could get his revenge now. Force you face up and bully his cock into you, robbing you of your precious virginity. He’ll take pictures and post it on the internet, make you the laughing stock of the entire school and then get you expelled.

Quick and sweet.

But it doesn’t sit right with him. Thinking of someone else that wasn’t Mikey looking at you in a lewd manner made the vessels underneath his skin boil for some reason, but he doesn’t dwell on the thought further. Besides, it feels too cheap of a victory taking advantage of you without you fighting back. He likes the chase and adores the violence.

He wants to see the pure terror in your eyes as you realized you were trapped with him.

But now, he was going to do the opposite. He was going to be your comfort and ease you into him. He would dangle a carrot stick and lure you in. 

Then, he’ll use you to appease Mikey. And all will be well in the world again.

  YOU don’t understand your own self or feelings anymore.

You’ve never understood any of their feelings either, all the brothers, especially Izana. You always saw him as the violent one, prideful, like your own elder brother who had done nothing but hurt you. He was the more rotten brother who put his own needs over everyone else's. It was easier to put him in a box then and label him dangerous, to accept that Izana hated you and wanted to cause you pain and harm.

Now, it’s conflicting to say the least.

You had woken up in his arms, your body pressed against his bare chest and assumed the worst had happened. By his track record, who were you to say that he wouldn’t have done something to your unconscious body while you were out cold? Maybe you shouldn’t have taken the cough medication Kakucho had given you, how could you be so trusting of people that have done everything to hurt you?

With a shaky hand, you had checked for soreness between your thighs or a sticky like substance, expecting the worst outcome. This time, if he did anything to you, you were going to tell everybody. You would scream and you would tell Emma with no care if everyone will be angry at you again-

‘N-nothing? I feel… fine.’

The nightgown you wore was still intact, your legs weren’t sore or injured and there was nothing wet beneath your thighs. Izana had respected you enough not to touch you while you slept, him of all people. The guy who hurt you physically didn’t try to violate you in your sleep.

Guilt and relief nipped you in your heart at the time. Truly, Izana wanted to help you from the time he picked you from the bus stop, to when he hid you from his member’s prying eyes, even punishing them for looking at you. No wonder he got angry when you insinuated that he’d want to watch you change when he was trying to get you out of your wet clothes and run a bath for you.

You felt bad for assuming he wanted to hurt you. It was obvious he was trying to do right by you, and your reaction was to jump into conclusions, assuming the worst of the guy.

No wonder people hated you. At the core of his heart, Izana loves his family and you were driving one big wedge between them. On top of that, instead of listening to Yuzuha when she tried to tell you what you were doing wrong, you got angry about it, distancing yourself only to be a burden again.

They were right. You were the problem.

Eventually you both woke up fully and started your day. He had left the room for you to dress up, leaving some of Emma’s other clothes she kept behind on her visits for you. It was his room and he could have easily stayed behind to start his own day or pawned you off to his other members to deal with you now that you were okay. He could have kicked you out at the crack of dawn, with how ungrateful you were last night and left you to wait for the bus until God knows when.

Instead, he insisted you ate breakfast while he dressed up and took it upon himself to take you home.

The drive was silent, deftones playing from the speakers being the only source of sound saving you from the most awkward silence. Your gaze darted from your lap to his face, from his slightly furrowed brows that formed a crease in his forehead, to his empty purple eyes fixated on the road and to his clenched jaw. His grip on the steering wheel was tight, any harder and it would break in half-

“You’re staring too much. It’s distracting.”

Heat flooded your body; you must have been so obvious that he caught you without taking his eyes off the road. “Sorry.” You replied meekly, looking down to your lap.

You don’t expect him to swerve into an alleyway, your body jerking harshly as he slammed the brakes and parked in a secluded spot, the seatbelt preventing you from slamming your face head first in the dashboard, keeping you anchored in your seat.

“What the -"

“This morning,” he cut you short, unbothered by his sudden recklessness or your fear as your life flashed before your very eyes. “You were checking whether I raped you, right?”

Oh no. He must have been aware of when you felt your body up and down for any signs of sexual abuse. “I-i” you started to explain yourself, but he put his hand up to stop you from talking. “Don’t explain yourself. I don’t want to hear it.” He snapped angrily. “It’s a yes or no question, answer.”

You bit your lip in distress, wishing that the earth would just swallow you whole. How you managed to get Izana pissed off at you this early in the morning, in his car, in the middle of nowhere is beyond your own understanding.

“Y-yes”

You gulped as he switched off the CD player, engulfing you both in silence. It only got worse as he turned his attention back to you, his eyes burning with anger.

“I should have left you to rot out there. You’d be safer catching pneumonia than me ever helping you out again.”

“I’m sorry-”

“You’re very ungrateful.” he spat out. “I know I’m a bad person but the least you could have done was thank me. I had every right to leave you under the rain, do you know the amount of damage you’ve caused because you couldn’t stop to think to yourself ‘what if I hurt others?’ My siblings have called me a bastard child on two separate occasions because of you!”

Your heart felt like tearing into pieces at his words, the hurt behind his voice seeping through. Was that why he was always so angry at you? That his siblings remind him of his status as an adopted relative when it involves issues concerning you.

That was cruel of them, even someone like Izana shouldn’t be told that.

“I-i had no idea, I didn’t know-”

“How would you know?” He cuts you off again, his voice bitter. “It’s always about you. Always about protecting you and being nice to you. Stopping you from sleeping with people. I’m always expected to refine my actions around you. I’ve cut my time with Emma and I let Mikey get away with insulting me because they both love you. It’s so easy for them to love you, but hard to love me. Do you think it’s fair?”

‘What have I done?’

You’re in tears now, clearly distressed at his words, at his hurt, the way he bit his lip, tears threatening to fall from his purple eyes. Now you understand Yuzuha’s actions fully. You understand Izana’s frustration fully too, being put at the bottom in terms of love and affection. He was just a broken man who wanted the best for everyone, only to be given the short end of the stick.

And being adopted must be harder. Always feeling like he has to prove himself. He has to be better, act more mature, do better or he’ll lose their love and be abandoned, alone. You know where he is coming from, you understand his anger.

“I’m sorry” you whimpered, humbled by his pain. You wanted to take it away and give him peace. Yes he hurt you in the past, but you know now that it came from a place of pain and not malice. “I’m so sorry Izana. I was out of line. I’ll do anything to make it up to you. Anything I can-”

“Forget it. Just clean your face and forget it.”

He started the engine again and continued the journey to your dorm. The rest of the journey is solemn, lots of unspoken words hanging in the air between the two of you. You want to reach out to him, to tell him you’re sorry for hurting him and making him do horrible things just to get his family’s attention again. You want to hug him and tell him you understand how hard it was to constantly be searching for approval, only to have it be hung over your head. It wasn’t either of your faults.You could just apologize, forgive each other after so much pain and move on.

But he doesn’t give you the opportunity to speak anymore. You can’t blame him.

Eventually the car stopped at your dorm and you unbuckle your seatbelt, ready to leave. “Thanks” you muttered, genuinely grateful. You know it takes a lot to be kind to someone that has been your source of pain for a long time, especially for someone as vengeful as Izana. “And for what is worth, I apologize deeply. I never meant to hurt you.” You added, taking your school bag from the back seat.

He doesn’t respond or even looks at you. The second you leave his car, he drives off, leaving you standing there with a broken heart and guilty conscience, before walking to your dorm room.

You tried to clear your head from the thoughts plaguing you. You skipped classes for today, opting to rest after draining yourself throughout yesterday and just clear your head. You needed space, at least to understand yourself and everything that has happened.

A few hours later, there’s a knock on your door. You quickly make your way to open it, thinking it was your estranged roommate whom you haven’t seen for weeks. You don’t expect a large bouquet of orange flowers being shoved in your face, the striking petals tickling your nostrils.

“You must be (name) right?” The florist questions, her lips quivering into a smile that seems too bright to be real. “These are for you. They’re orange lilies”

You took them off from her hands, still confused at the action. Who could send you flowers so randomly? You plucked the note between the flowers, opening it carefully, revealing a note, with some directions at the back.

“See you at the Bacchanalia?” You read out, confusion laced in your tone. “Make sure to go to these locations to prepare for that day. I’ll be waiting 9pm sharp, signed anon?”

“Oh, the sender said he’d like to be anonymous too, just that he’s a guest attending this year’s bacchanalia and he wants to see you there.” the florist added cheerily. “Seems romantic, hmm? Someone must really like you to have convinced Mr. Kurokawa to send you a V.I.P invite.”

“I don’t understand-” you started sputtering. “I’m not an el-”

“Oh, I still have invites to give. See ya.”

She slammed the door in your face, leaving you to decipher who the heck this person was. It would clearly not be Izana or Mikey, right? Since you’re sure Mikey is mad at you and Izana is sick of your presence. Emma doesn’t want you there either, so there is that.

Who could it be?

You dropped the bouquet in a large jug you long abandoned before, filling it with water from the tap before putting it on your window sill. “Maybe if I check the internet on what the flower means, it might be a clue. These look really gorgeous.”

You muttered, picking up your phone, googling the meaning of the orange lily.

“Huh? Courage.” That’s nice” 

You were about to scroll up for more answers when another person knocked on your door. You closed the tab and opened up to see your R.A, Makoto who had come to question you on why you hadn’t returned to the hostel last night.

The conversation lasted too long and you soon forgot about the thing you were doing.

 “Probably wasn’t important anyways.”

   MIKEY’S favorite fairytale was cinderella.

His mother always told the story of a peasant girl who all she wanted was a night away from her step family to dance at the ball but had nothing to wear. And then a fairy godmother appeared before her and gave her a dress and shoes and a ride to the ball, transforming her into the most beautiful maiden at the party.

It’s why he thinks Izana did this intentionally.

He has to admit, his brother had a sense of style that could not be easily matched. The blue dress was angelic, complimenting your figure, especially your ample breasts. The white sashes and ruffles was exquisite, complemented with a set of pearl necklace that brought out your eyes. Even your perm was so well done, a little band adorning your head. Your make up was light, but enhanced your softness, making your pretty eyes pop. The longer Mikey stares, the faster his heart beats and the more his body aches for you. God, he misses you so damn much, he missed your scent, that smile you’re wearing now as you’re greeting Haitani Ran.

And most of all, he missed your body.

If only you hadn’t slept with his elder brother, you would be so perfect. A pretty face with evil in your heart.

Mikey is so entranced by your beauty, his mouth hanging open as you alighted the stairs, he doesn’t notice Izana walking up behind him, leaning down a little to whisper into the younger man’s ear.

“You like your present? I told you she would come.”

Mikey choked on his drink, nearly spilling the wine glass in his hand all over his trousers, barely missing as it sloshed all over the floor. He swiveled his head towards his smirking elder brother.

The blonde opens his mouth to speak but finds himself at loss for words.

He owed Izana a huge apology. It really was out of his hands when it came to you. All along, you were the temptress, selling yourself to whomever can take care of you at that point in time.

“So she took the bait huh?” Mikey whispered back, his eyes darting from his brother to you, lingering on your figure as you gracefully walked towards their direction. “You were right about her. It really wasn’t Shin’s fault after all.”

“It’s such a shame.” Izana shrugged. “I knew from day one she’d fuck anyone that can get her ahead. But she makes you happy. It’s her you want, isn’t it?”

Mikey felt his throat clog up at Izana’s question. Ever since that day, he has never heard one word from you. You never gave him an excuse as to why you were ignoring him and you never even bothered to tell him what you had done with his brother. As if what the both of you had between each other never even mattered in the first place.

As if he didn’t matter.

“I know you respected her sanctity, Mikey.” He whispered in his brother’s ear, his words cutting deep in his heart. “You never broke her virginity because you knew how much it meant to her. You fought me over her because I put my hands on her. Hell, you fought Shinichiro over her. Do you know what that means?”

As much as he wanted to reject his brother’s words, there’s a part of his heart that agreed with him.

“You’re in love with her and she treats you like shit. She thinks she can do whatever she wants.” Izana stated, now trailing his eyes to you, not too far off chatting with the older Haitani. Mikey could feel his temper tip over when he sees you smile at Ran and the long haired male touch your fucking arm.

“So which is it, Mikey? Are you going to keep punishing yourself, suffering with dark impulses of what you want? Or are we both going to address the problem?”

Izana pulled away from him, a hand patting his younger brother’s shoulder. “Midnight, she’ll be in my room. Not like anyone would believe her if she said she was assaulted at a sex party."

The last comment awakened something in Mikey. All the vile and violent thoughts that he had kept under wraps, that he had pushed at the back of his mind scratched at their jail cells, screaming to be let out.

Tonight, it would be acceptable to make you see his dark side. And you have no one but yourself to blame.

  YOU’VE never seen Tenjiku look so majestic before.

The design is beautiful, each tier having their unique theme. The VIP tier looked like a dream come through, low level lighting from the expensive fairy lights, to the gilded streamers hanging over the ceiling, the fancy butlers serving drinks to the creme a la creme of the school, people you would never approach directly with how many guards usually surrounded them.

It was just so beautiful. A far cry from the way it looked just a few days ago.

You’re in awe that you don’t realize everyone is staring at you, either in shock or moreso, admiration. The music doesn’t do well to hide the murmurs flying by you as you waltzed through the VIP theater, looking for the person who invited you.

“Is that (name) (last name)? Here?”

“The good Christian girl who follows Emma Sano like a lost dog? Yeah. But lately she hasn’t even been with Emma. Word on the street says they’re fighting.”

“She cleans up nicely, fuck, she’s pretty.”

“I wonder who invited her? Does she know what goes on in these kinds of parties?”

“I heard from someone that Izana is trying to please Emma really hard and that’s why she’s here-”

You’re deaf to the comments, too focused on looking for the person who sent you the letter but to no avail. “They said I should meet them here by nine pm but they’re nowhere to be found. They should have recognized me by now”

After searching for a few more minutes, you decided to just find anyone with a familiar face and stay with them instead until you found your real date. Lucky, you catch sight of the older Haitani brother, mumbling about the drinks and making your way to him in quick strides.

“(Name)?” Ran said, his purple eyes scanning your outfit from your hair, down to your shoes before giving a smirk of approval. “What a pleasure to see you here. You look gorgeous as always. Blue is really your color.”

You smile in return at his compliment, Ran was always very nice to you, ever since the incident, although you rarely saw him, when you did, he made sure to ask how you were doing and sometimes got you something to eat with him.

“Thank you.” You replied. “You look amazing too. I love the outfits. Plus your hair looks great in a man bun.”

“You think so?” He asked, touching your arm subconsciously. “Rindou said my hair is shit and I should cut it.”

You imagined it briefly, Ran with short hair and laughed it off. He wouldn’t look bad with it. “I think you’d rock any hairstyle you have on”

“You’re a saint. Truly.” he shook his head before asking you a nagging question. “Anyways, how come you got invited? Emma never mentioned anything about using her status to invite you.”

‘Wait, what?’

What did he mean by using her status to invite you? “I thought invites are only done by Izana strictly.” you questioned, clearly confused. That was what Emma and her friends told you at least and you believed them, not pressing the matter further.

“Well, yeah.” Ran shrugged his shoulders, unknowingly hammering the nail in the coffin for Emma. “but Emma and Mikey can invite at least one person of their choice and since Draken was already invited, I thought Emma would bring you here.”

Oh.

Emma had presented it as if she had no choice in inviting anyone, vehemently reminding you that her hands were tied and her telling you “you wouldn’t enjoy the party anyways” repeatedly. You would have been fine if she just told you that she didn’t want you to come in the first place, but why go through all that just to lie.

“Speak of the devil-”

The universe must hate you with how accurate the timing was seeing her. She looked breath-taking, her white dress adorned with stones, coupled with her jeweled gloves and her shiny neck choker necklace. Her makeup is smeared and she’s stumbling a bit, a dumb smile etched on her face, with Draken’s arm on her waist steadying her, lipstick stains over his neck and cheeks.

She doesn’t notice you staring at her until Draken points in your direction. Her smile is wiped from her face instantly and she whispers something to him, before pulling away. You watch as she practically storms towards you, her hand immediately clasping around your wrist and dragging you away from Ran without a word.

You don’t fight against her vice-like grip as she drags you into one of Tenjiku’s free bathrooms and locks the door instantly. You stumble when she lets you go, yellow eyes blazing with pure anger.

“What the fuck are you doing here?”

A part of you wants to cave in. Dig a hole and bury your head in the sand just to please her. If you bat your lashes and be meek, maybe she’ll forgive you for whatever transgression you must have committed against her, even if you don’t know your sin.

But a bigger part of you feels cheated. Why would she lie to you for something as little as this?

You open your mouth to say what is on your mind only for her to raise a hand up, interrupting you completely as she takes out her phone. “Y'know what? I don’t care. I’m calling a cab to take you back to your dorm room.”

Your fists balled at your side as she started calling an uber to take you home. Great, here she was treating you like a dumb child again, as if you couldn’t make independent decisions yourself.

You’re not letting her do this to you. Not without an explanation first.

“You lied to me.” You spat out, every fiber of your being shaking as you called her out. “You lied to me about everything!”

“And so what?” Emma shot back at you mid type, putting the phone by her side to face you now, her pretty face scrunched up in irritation. “Of course I had to lie to you, you looked so upset because you weren’t invited-”

“And you could have fixed that by inviting me to the actual party instead of making me watch you guys giggle and laugh about buying new clothes for the party!” You said exasperated, trying to explain your side of the issue. “I felt left out Emma to the point I distanced myself because I felt like I was being a downer. What you did to me was not fair-”

“Do you even know what a Bacchanalia is in the first place? Do you know what we do here that you’re so eager and desperate to come?” she screeched, shutting you up effectively. “We drink, we smoke, we do drugs, we have fucking orgies! I just came from one right now! This is not a place for someone like you. Girls like you here, from fucking poor homes get taken advantage of and that’s what whoever invited you want to do with you!”

“But-”

“Any other party, I’d baby you and keep an eye on you. But just this once, I want to just have fun with my boyfriend instead of acting like your mother”

“Oh great, another development you didn’t tell me about.” you snapped, almost at the verge of tears. So she finally got Draken to ask her out and she never told you, after months of crying about her ups and downs of her relationship, months of you comforting her. “And you don’t need to baby me, I can handle myself just FINE-”

“Fucking my two brothers behind their backs doesn’t make you some kind of sex goddess that can handle an orgy-”

The words tumbled out of her mouth before she could stop herself. You stared at her in shock, your mouth hanging agape. A look of horror crossed her face too, realizing she had gone too far mentioning your past escapades that she wasn’t supposed to know about.

“You knew.” It was a statement, not a question, the weight of those words being the hammer to the last nail of a coffin, in it lying your friendship with Emma.

“I’m not the only one who keeps secrets it seems.”

You don’t say anything as Emma puts her phone away, her gaze hardening at you. The guilt and shame of what you had done slapped back into your face hard. You couldn’t say you didn’t deserve it, if anything, everything that just happened, from her unbothered nature when you began to distance yourself, down to lying to you about the party and not telling you anything about her dating Draken, made sense.

Full circle, it falls back to you. This was your fault.

“If anything happens to you, I told you so.”

With that, she walked past you, bumping her shoulder against yours and leaving you alone in the stall.

You stay there for another hour, your back against the wall, head raised up to control the tears threatening to fall down your face. You had just lost your friend, the one person that truly cared for you simply because you were never honest with her. You’ve never felt so foolish, what did you think would happen? That life would move on and everyone would be cool with what you had done? That someone else wouldn’t have found out?

“Oh, (name)? You’re crying?”

You jumped up at Senju standing beside you, her red glitter dress illuminated by the white light. She smells strange, like the weed Emma smoked sometimes when she was stressed. As usual, Senju looked very beautiful, unapproachable and powerful with her striking red lips and sharp cut eyeliner. You feel like a little kid standing next to a proper adult, lost, with zero to no experience about life.

“How long have you been standing here?”

“Well, I was fucking someone in the stall” Senju admitted crassly, a dangerous glint in her eyes as she stared you up and down. “But I kinda heard everything. Sorry.”

At least she was honest with you. “I-it’s fine.” You sniffled. “Y-you must think I’m a whore too right?”

Senju scoffed, rolling her eyes. “It’s just two guys. You’re much more guilty of having bad taste in men, you can do so much better than Mikey’s insane self.”

“Damn straight.”

Your mouth fell open as Hinata emerged from the toilet, the strap of her silver dress out of place. You looked at the red kiss marks on Hinata’s neck and then at Senju’s red lipstick, putting two and two together.

“Did you two? But you’re dating -”

“He knows.” Hinata said dismissively, readjusting her strap. “After all, there’s no holds barred for the Bacchanalia. He’s probably having fun with Mikey in the other bathroom.”

“At least it’s not Emma… like last time. It was a mess. Draken almost killed him.”

Your lips fell open at Senju’s comment, absolutely floored. The two girls bursted laughed at your expression, tears nearly falling from their eyes. “Oh don’t look like that.” Hinata teased. “Our friend group is very… interesting to say the least.”

You gulped at what she was implying. Interesting is one word to describe it.

The two girls giggled at your naive expression again, then turned back to you. “You know, instead of moping here, we can just have fun and get to know each other right.” Senju suggested, batting her lashes at you. “Might as well make the most of it, right? You’re already here anyways.”

Yeah. You were already here with the expensive dress and make up that your donor had given you. Going back would just be a waste of money and you don’t want to stand up to the person who got you these things if they do eventually seek you out.

And you’d have fun, right? Maybe kiss a person or two just to feel mature.

“Yeah”

What could possibly go wrong?

You let them drag you out of the bathroom and back to the VIP spot. The music had become more upbeat while you were gone and people had started dancing with each other. You were about to join in when Hinata suddenly grabbed at your hand, dragging you backwards.

“Wha-”

“You don’t go to the dance floor sober, silly.” She laughed, hailing a server holding a bottle of wine and five glasses. Senju quickly picked the bottle and a glass, uncorking the drink with her teeth with a loud pop. Hinata selected a free glass, before gesturing at you. “Come on, pick a glass.”

“But I’ve never drank before-”

“Oh don’t be such a downer (name).” Senju goaded, pouring a drink in her own glass and handing it over to you, pushing it between your fingers. “It’s just a lil alcohol.”

You looked at the liquid in your hand suspiciously, and then back at the two girls who had already downed their drinks in seconds, pouring themselves another glass. With a sigh, you lift the cup to your plush lips, downing the drink as quickly as possible, ignoring the bitter taste and burning sensation until you swallow it.

“There we go!”

“Good girl”

You downed two more glasses until you began to feel a strange buzz, your head felt so heavy. The two others giggled, helping you drop your wine glass and dragging you towards the dance floor, your body being sandwiched between the two of them.

“I love this song!”

You don’t remember anything else after that.

  “WHERE am I?”

Your head hurts. 

The last thing you remember was being sandwiched between Senju and Hinata, grinding and bumping with them until you blacked out. There was an audience, watching your every move, but the faces are far too blurry for you to recall very well.

“Must have overdid it for my first time.” You muttered to yourself, blinking hard at how tired you were feeling currently. Was it supposed to make you feel so dizzy and weak? Or make your arms feel like lead?

It didn’t matter. You should probably check the time and get back to the party. You still hadn’t found the mysterious person who sent you that bouquet so that you could thank them for everything.

You attempted to raise your arm to search for your phone, but it didn’t budge. You tried raising your other arm but it doesn’t move either, as if it was restrained by something.

“My arms. I can’t move my arms!”

Panic fills your gut the moment you become aware of the leather cuff holding your arms behind your back. Whatever drowsiness you felt before from waking up was gone, leaving you at high alert as the reality of your situation dawned onto you.

You were in a dark room. Alone and restrained. That is not a good sign.

You frantically try to undo the clasp, clip - whatever the hell was holding your arms behind your back, all to no avail - only succeeding in chafing your hand painfully, so you did the next thing you could think of that might help you.

“HELP! SOMEBODY HELP ME! HELP!”

You screamed at the top of your voice, wiggling  around on the plush bed as you continued any attempt to help you escape. You hoped that maybe your voice would be loud enough to attract the attention of anyone that might be in the hallway.

No answer.

‘Stay calm.’ You whispered to yourself, trying your best to breathe deeply. You need to think critically instead of panicking on your next plan of action if no one comes for you. Maybe you could roll off the bed and crawl until you get to the door, slamming your entire weight on it until it gave-

You’re forced out of your thoughts as you hear footsteps approach the room. Relief washed over you as you heard the locks of the door turn; someone must have heard you scream and is coming to your rescue-

You're brought out of your thoughts as the door opens, revealing Izana. You sat up, quick thank you’s spilling from your lips at your supposed savior as the white haired man approached you with an unreadable expression on his face, climbing on top of you until his knees were at either sides of your waist.

Perhaps if you were more sensitive, you would have realized what was coming next was far from rescue

“Thank you so much I-”

A pained cry leaves your throat as Izana’s flat palm hand makes harsh contact with your face, the loud twack echoing throughout the room. The blow knocks you flat on your back, your cheek stinging raw. His hand grabbed at your chin, nails digging into your skin hard as he forced your mouth open, squeezing your cheeks to keep them parted.

Your eyes widened as he gathered saliva in his mouth and spat into your own. Repulsed, you immediately spat it back in his face without a second thought. The look of disgust on his face was priceless, and for a brief moment, you thought that he would take the hint and let you go.

Instead, you’re met with another violent slap across your other cheek.

The room spins for a full minute, your vision doubles and your ears ring loudly. A whimper leaves your lips, the stinging pain leaving both your cheeks raw.

“You’re lucky I took off my rings for you. I’m not that nice to other girls when I hit them.”

You tremble as he lowers his hands on your cheek, his touch a gentle caress this time around, soothing the pain he inflicted on you. “W-what are you doing? Is this some kind of joke?” You cried out, confused. Was this some kind of sick prank that they’re playing on you? You wouldn’t be surprised if it was, with how twisted their sense of humor is. “It’s not funny Izana. You’re hurting me please-”

“A joke?” He cuts you off with a mocking tone, his grin becoming wider. A foreboding sense of dread settled at the bottom of your chest as he chuckled darkly, still stroking your face. “God, you’re so painfully naïve and stupid, it hurts me.” A shiver ran down your spine at his words. “By the way, didn’t anyone tell you not to take drinks from strangers?”

“B-but I-i didn’t. They were from Senju-” Truly, you didn’t. All your drinks were fed to you by Senju and Hinata, and you trusted them to at least protect your drink-

He bursted into a fit of laughter again, finding the entire situation hilarious. “You trusted Senju? The girl that runs a prostitution ring?” He laughed again, dragging his hands down to your legs. You trashed against his vice like grip, kicking your legs as he spread them wide, revealing the blue lace panties underneath to his greedy eyes. “Fuck, I knew I was right to pick this one out. Blue’s really your color.”

Your eyes widened in realization, the pieces falling together. The flowers, the salon, the waxing appointment, everything was just to lead you right back to his bed. He groomed you, cleaned you up just to serve you on a platter for his own consumption.

He never cared about your apology because he had already made up his mind.

Izana was going to rape you.

You can’t let that happen. You cannot let him do this to you.

You stifle a moan as he circles his clothed crotch against yours, heart pounding against your chest feeling his large bulge tease your pussy through the layers of clothing. A groan escapes his lips with each movement, head falling forwards as he pressed himself harder, until he could feel your clit through the lace and started grinding on you.

Your body jolts at the constant stimulation and you had to bite your lip to keep quiet, not wanting to give him any reason to think you want this; Nothing much has happened and yet your body keeps betraying you, your panties growing wetter with how good he was rubbing your sensitive nub.

“You can bite your lips to hide your moans, I won’t stop you.” He mocked between pants, circling his hips faster to buttress the point he was making. Embarrassment floods your entire body, the cool fluids soaking through your panties and forming a patch on his jeans as he rubbed you faster. “But your body wants this. You’re so wet from me barely touching you, you must really want to be fu-.”

You quickly sat up as the door flew open again, halting Izana in his movements. Relief floods your chest the moment you see Mikey at the doorway, staring at the two of you. As much as he’s hurt you, you know he wouldn’t force you to sleep with him and he can talk Izana into letting you go if you begged him for help.

You’ve never been so glad to see him ever. After this, you’ll apologize for ignoring him. Hell, you’ll even be his girlfriend, just anything to stop Izana.

“Manjiro-” you started to plead your case. “Izana is trying to ra-”

“You’ve started without me?”

For the second time today, you watched your hope ripped to shreds before your very eyes. Dread filled your gut as Manjiro slammed the door shut, twisting the lock completely and placing the key on one of the large sofas in the room. Izana turned his attention to his brother, brows furrowed in annoyance. “You’re late.” He snapped. “I told you midnight and this is past 1.”

“I had to make sure Emma was okay.” he said, making his way to the large king size bed in the middle of the room “She had a bad trip and some guy tried to feel her up while she was high. I had to stay with her while Ken-chin beat the fucker up.”

“Alright, fair enough.”

Your heart dropped Mikey turned his gaze to you with a frown on his lips. “You’re still clothed?” He clicked his tongue. “Izana, you wasted your money. A cheap whore like you doesn’t deserve to wear anything this pretty.”

Anger rose to your throat at his insult, and just at the entire situation in general. Was he doing this because he found out about you sleeping with Shinichiro? Is that it? “I’m not a whpre! Don’t ever call me a whore again! You get to sleep with multiple girls and harrass me-”

A shriek left your lips as Izana’s palm comes in contact with your face again, silencing you completely. Hot tears dotted your lash line, but you held it in, not wanting to give them the satisfaction of crying, despite the searing pain spreading throughout your face.

“Who the hell do you think you are to talk to my little brother like that?” Izana growled at you. “Mikey, you have spoiled her too much. Not even Senju talks to either of us that way.”

“I thought I was being nice.” You watch him climb on the bed properly, sitting with his legs spread out wide. “Turn her over, I’ll put her filthy mouth to good use.”

You’re swiftly spun around on your knees, face nestled near Mikey’s crotch. You feel Izana’s presence behind you, his hard on pressed on your asscheek. Before your very eyes, Mikey fumbled with his belt buckle and zipper, before tugging down his boxers, letting his fat cock slap your cheek hard.

“Suck”

You refused, clamping your mouth shut as you turned your head away from it. You’re going to make this as difficult as possible until they grow tired of you and let you go. You’ve never done this before and you don’t plan on giving him any pleasure out of your free will.

“So that’s how you want to behave? Alright.”

You bit back a scream as Mikey’s hand grabbed your permed hair tight, yanking you until you were directly in front of his cock. Izana pinched your nose tight making you open your mouth to breathe. The hand on your hair forced you down onto his cock, burying it until your nose hit his pelvis and the tip was far down your throat, completely forcing through your gag reflex.

“Fuck,” Mikey cursed underneath his breath, your gagging making his dick throb inside your hot mouth rapidly, nearly cumming instantly at how good you felt. “Her mouth, it’s fucking warm shit-”

Spittle drips down your mouth, smearing the lipstick all over your face as you gagged against him. Your brain nearly turned to mush with how hard his hand gripped onto your poor hair. You struggled to breathe, choking on the foreign appendage hurting your poor throat.

‘Don’t cry. Don’t cry-’

Izana doesn’t help matters either, the moment he released your nose, his hands gripped your ass again, grinding his bulge into you. He must have dragged down his own trousers, and left himself only in his boxers, his own cock curving towards your clit as he grinds on it.

Once Mikey regained control of himself, he experimentally thrusts into your mouth, making you gag on his cock helplessly and earning low whimper from him. Keeping your head in place, Mikey thrusts his hips steadily, bullying his member into your wet, tight thoat, silent ‘f-fuck’ and ‘so good’ spilling out of his lips, his head thrown back on the headboard in ecstacy. 

You’re so preoccupied with trying not to throw up while he increases his pace and struggling to breathe against his hairy pelvis, you momentarily forget that Izana is behind you until you feel his two hands grab the hem of your panties.

“You feel good Mikey?” Izana asked, smirking at the way the blond was bucking into your mouth like a wild animal in heat. Mikey let out a shaky ‘yes’, before thrusting into your mouth faster, making you retch, your hands clenching hard behind your back. Satisfied at the answer, Izana peeled off the underwear slowly, his eyes darkening at how wet you were, webbed like slick coating your bare pussy. 

“Holy fuck, you ARE a slut. Look at how wet you are.” he exclaimed, using two large fingers to gather the slick. Shame creeps up on you at how badly your own body is betraying you so much, reacting to everything they’re doing. As if it’s a good thing. You just want to crawl in a hole and disappear, never to be seen again-

Two fingers force their way past your ring of muscles, stretching you out instantly. Your eyes widened, a strangled cry leaving your mouth at the sudden intrusion. The vibration sends electricity from his cock, up to his spine and brain, causing him to nearly black out for a moment with how fucking good it felt.

That feeling. Fuck, at this point he wants to cum from that feeling.

“ ‘Zana -oh fuck yeah- don’t stop what you just did to her. Do it again.”

“Say please.”

Izana halted his movement instantly, leaving his fingers inside. Your body trembled, nearly frustrated at how he wasn’t moving or doing anything, just keeping them stagnant, making your body ache for more. Mikey wasn’t faring any better, tears of frustration dotting his lower lash line as he rocked his hips into your snug mouth, staring at his smug older brother, 100 percent serious.

“Please, ‘Zana, please, please-”

He continued his movements instantaneously, his fingers moving fast and hard. Your loud moans reverberated around Mikey’s cock, sending waves of hot pleasure throughout his body. Izana curled his fingers into you hard, making quick work of playing with your inner walls, the squelching noises, bouncing off Mikey’s loud whimpers throughout the room.

“Taking my fingers like the slut you are.” Izana spat, coupling it with a harsh slap to your ass. Your hole twitched instantly, tightening around his digits much to your horror and to his delight. “I’m beginning to think you like being treated like this.” He lands another harsh blow to your ass, conforming his theory as your body reacted positively, sucking his finger in deeper and looking back at his younger brother. “Mikey, she likes this. She likes being treated like whore. Her cunt sucks my finger in anytime I slap her ass”

You quickly lock eyes with the man in front of you, attempting to try and deny it, muffling a ‘no. It’s not true’, but he only smirks back at you, his eyes never leaving yours as he concurs with his brother.

“Knew i-it…” He moaned. “I can feel her moaning everytime. It’s obvious she loves i- ah uhn- she loves cock. That’s why she messed around with Shin-”

‘N-no’ you want to scream in defense of yourself. ‘That-that’s not what happened-’

Your mind numbs as Izana finally hits your g-spot after teasing it for so long, a loud moan reverberating all over Mikey’s member in your mouth. You lose control of your body all too quickly as Izana curls into it fast, his fingers working in tandem with Mikey’s trusts.

You’re a mess. Against your wish, you’re a drooling mess on Mikey’s cock, your mascara running down your face along with the tears of being face fucked, your throat on fire. Your body keeps betraying you as Izana brings you towards an approaching orgasm, as if he wants you to cum along with Mikey.

Sick.

“Close, make her cum with me ‘Zana,” he begged, his hips stuttering, close to orgasm. “Please I want to cum with her-”

“Shh, it’s okay. I’ve got you. Focus on yourself.”

You feel sick, controlling the urge to throw up all over Mikey’s cock at the entire arrangement. The two of them are sick in the head. This isn’t a normal behavior between two brothers-

Your thoughts are cut off, Izana pressing deep against your g spot quickly, abusing it and tethering you closer to the edge, the familiar feeling of a rather tighter coil winding up in your stomach. Uncontrollable moans echo around Mikey’s cock, adding to his impending orgasm, his body tensing up as he fucked into your mouth faster than before.

“S-shit”

Hot, bitter semen shoots into your mouth and down your throat, much to your dismay, a low groan escaping his lips. Your body trembled, spraying clear like substance, coating Izana’s hand and clothes and your thighs.

“What the fuck?” Izana cursed. “You squirter too? You’re just full of surprises today aren’t ya?”

Mikey pulled his cock out of your mouth, catching his breath as he let go of your hair. Boneless, you fall to the bed, pain exploding in your scalp and jaw. Your throat is raw, even the action of whimpering is a tedious task.

“Let me see.”

You’re lifted off Mikey’s lap and Izana shifts from your back simultaneously, exchanging their positions. You come face to face with Izana now, his slicked back hair messed up and out of place. He smirked at you just as Mikey positioned his mouth right over your pussy, dark eyes drinking up the sight of your wetness.

The tanned male looks down at you, reveling in the terror in your eyes as he takes out his long cock, fully erect and taps it against your lips. “Say Ahh.” He mocked and you begrudgingly compiled, not wanting to deal with another blow to your face. You slowly engulfed him into your mouth, taking him inch by inch until you reached a comfortable length.

“Is something wrong with you?”

You looked up at him, confused at his statement. What did you do now-

Your eyes widened as he grabbed the back of your head and forced his cock down your throat once again, a groan escaping his lips at the feeling of your tight throat around him.  “Much better, that’s what I want.”

Tears rolled down your cheeks again, his pace slower than his brother’s as he fucked into your mouth, punching the back of your throat. His positioning of your head forced you to look at him in the face, watching as his brows pinched tight, purple eyes gazing at you mockingly. You feel dirty, helpless as he uses your mouth to get off. “Your mouth feels so good.” He swears under his breath, his cock pulsating in your mouth. “Bet you’re having fun huh? Finally getting the treatment you fucking deserve.”

You want to cry. Maybe if you apologize to them, they’ll stop. Was it the Emma thing? Was it Shinichiro? What did you do to them this time?

Your thoughts are silenced, jolting as a hand pinches your nub. Forced moans escaped your lips as Mikey drags his tongue over your wet folds. The vibrations of your mouth goes straight to Izana’s shaft and he jerks his hips hard into your mouth

“Fuck. Mikey- I think she likes that- ugh fuck-”

Mikey delves in deeper inside your hole with his tongue, thumb rubbing lazy 8’s over your poor clit. The feeling of your wet pussy clenching and trembling all over his tongue, your thighs quivering at the intensity drives him crazy. Izana bites his lip at how responsive you were, your warm mouth vibrating with garbles and moans, sending electricity throughout his body. He loves this view, your mouth stretched out wide, drooling and slobbering all over his dick, eyes teary from the stretch, nearly glossed over with how good your body feels.

He can see the humiliation in your eyes. Good. It turned him on the more.

Mikey loves your taste, one hand playing with your clit and his mouth latched over your hole, slurping and licking your plush walls. “Sweet” he murmured, feeling his cock go half mast at how delicious he thinks you are. He finds your trembling thighs cute, loving how good he makes you feel as you gush over his tongue. Your clit is hot to his touch but his hand is hotter, desperately rubbing you faster, just eager to have you cum for him so that he can taste more of you.

Your eyes watered with how intense you were feeling, the pleasure and pain nearly overwhelming you all at once. ‘Can’t. Stay, stay awake’ you repeated like a mantra. If you pass out, you won’t be able to at least talk yourself out of any further assault, you need to be awake to beg them to stop.

That is, if they would listen to you.

Your body writhes as an orgasm washes over you, choking out muffled moans on Izana’s cock. Mikey pulled away, his chin practically drenched in your fluids and eyes crossed over. You hear the zipper of your dress roll down and your dress falls down to your waist, revealing your bare back to the blonde behind you to attack with hot, messy kisses. Each kiss is coupled with his teeth breaking skin in your back, making you arch in pain, before surrounding his lips and tongue on the hurt area, sucking on it. Marking you.

Your attention is brought back to Izana as he yanks your head off his dick with one hand, msking you cough and sputter, your throat burning in pain from how rough he had been fucking you and grabbing his shaft in the other, jerking it in three pumps, growling as spurts of cum decorate your face and neck.

“That’s for spitting on my face.”

He releases your head and you fall face flat on the bed, still coughing and sputtering as he pulls himself off you and leaves the bed briefly. His footsteps echo throughout the room until he reaches his drawer, taking something out of it before walking back up to Mikey and you. The blond man pulled away from you - making you drop flat on your stomach, weak from having to stay in the kneeling position and, climbing off the bed, whispering something to each other that you couldn’t hear.

You use the opportunity to catch your breath, gathering your thoughts. You attempt to open your mouth when you feel the bed creak behind you again, a hand encircling around your waist and forcing you in a face down, ass up position.

A chill runs down your spine when a fluid substance is poured between your buttcrack.

“Wait, wait-"

A pained gasp emanated from your lips as two fingers forcefully pushed past your muscular rings and deep into your ass, spreading you apart. Your hands form fists behind you, nails digging into your palms as you drew blood.

“Told you she can take it.”

 Izana leaned over you until his breath hit your ears, his fingers pumping deep in your ass with well timed thrust. His tongue darts over the shell of your ear, dragging the hot muscle down your ear to the crevice, making you whimper with forced pleasure. Mikey feels his cock stir from watching the filthy sight, slowly but surely shedding his clothes off to join the both of you in bed, ready to fuck you after so many months of playing around.

There’s just something about watching Izana touch you that gets him going. He’s used to sharing everything with him, despite how different they were; birthdays, attention, at some point rooms. But being able to share someone, a person with Izana, despite how oddly possessive the both of them were was like a dream come true.

Maybe he understands now why he loves you so much. Izana is selfish, but is willing to let both of them have you. You made it possible for them to reach an agreement, without fighting over who gets to have you first.

And maybe Izana doesn’t notice it yet, but it’s more than just hatred pushing him to do this. It's a desire. And Mikey is fine with that. Izana comes first before you and he’ll gladly tear you apart to please his brother.

Completely naked, Mikey joins you on the bed, moving his body in front of you. Izana helps him raise your figure up, holding you up for Mikey to admire. Dark eyes scan your body, from your teary face with makeup running along your face, to your neck, swollen with hickeys from both him and Izana, down to your exposed breasts, nipples perked up. You’re struggling to form the words ‘s-stop’, your eyes crossed as the pain from the anal fingering has translated into pleasure.

His hands grabbed your boobs, massaging the soft tissue roughly, making you tremble underneath his touch, adding to the pleasure of his brother’s tongue playing with your ear. Mikey lowered his head to one of your tits, engulfing one into his mouth and the other with his hand, his tongue circling around your nipple, a satisfied moan escaping his lips. Izana added another finger, making you scream and trash around their grip, working you open for him.

“Too much, stop, stop it!” You cried, struggling against your restraint. Your body was too sensitive, everything either hurt too much or felt too good, clouding your sense of judgment bit by bit. “Stop touching me-”

Izana slid his hand out of your ass and starts undressing himself, watching Mikey suck and lick your breasts with hooded eyes, his other hand slowly jerking off his fat cock, the tip tethering at your entrance soaked with slick from your previous orgasm and their ministrations on your body. You wriggle in his grasp as he drags you by your waist onto his thighs, nestling his dick between your wet folds.

Letting go of your nipples with a loud pop, Mikey glanced at Izana who was also now naked as he asked “Can I put it in? You’re the one that invited her. Don’t you want her first?”

“NO!” You screamed in horror, attempting to fight for your life, feeling sick to your stomach at what was to come, repulsed by how his dick seemed to pulse between your folds with anticipation. “Both of you stop, please, I’m sorry. I’ll do anything, just stop, STOP-”

“I brought her for you, Mikey, go ahead.”

“No, no NO STOP STOP-”

Your entire lower body seizes with pain, Mikey bullying his cock in one go, past your tight muscles and deep into your wet hole, a burning sensation shooting throughout your vagina at the painful stretch. His eyes widened at how tight your pussy was as he watched his cock disappear, a loud whimper of your name erupting from his lips. It felt just as perfect as he imagined- tight and snug around his fat cock; hot, very hot and soft, the walls slowly accommodating him.

He stays there, unmoving as he buries his head into your neck, whimpering at how good it feels around his pulsating member, fearing that he would cum instantly if he doesn’t calm down. Your head lolled onto his shoulder, sobs escaping your swollen lips, begging him to stop, pull out, anything but this and all it does is make him throb with glee.

You’re breaking. Good. Now you’ll know how he felt when he found out what you did with Shin.

“How does it feel, Mikey? You feel good?”

He nodded in response, before giving an experimental thrust upwards, a mindblowing feeling of your soft walls finally hugging his cock washing over him, a quiet “uhn” escaping through parted lips into his ears. No woman has ever made him feel this good; not the sex worker he first slept with, not Senju, not the faceless women.

No one else can compare to you, ever.

He starts fucking into you slowly, his hips rolling expertly into your cunt, light, pap pap pap noises echoing throughout Izana’s large room. He pulled his face from your neck to look at your face, watching you lose your mind on his fat shaft, lips parted in an O shape, your tits bouncing as he grinds into you.

“You look like a fucking pornstar.” Mikey breathes out, eyes blown wide with lust, as his grip on your hip tightens. He’s careful to tease your g spot- waiting for the right moment, causing you to whine, large tears rolling down your cheeks “S’cute.”

Izana watches the both of you fall apart, Mikey increases his pace and you struggle to keep your last shred of sanity, hot tears falling down your cheeks as the pain subsides into a pleasurable feeling. He slowly teases his cock, coating it with lube as Mikey bounced you on his dick until it was wet enough, ready to approach you.

You feel a presence behind you, Izana’s hardened appendage pressing against your fissure much to your horror. “If she looks like one then we should fuck her like one, hmm?”

You open your mouth to  scream but Mikey beats you to it, kissing your mouth sloppily as he angled his hips upwards, hitting your pleasure spot repeatedly until you can. Muffled cries leave your lips begging for them to stop through screams as Izana slid into your ass, inch by inch, cursing underneath his breath until he was deep inside you.

“Shit, her ass feels so fucking good- she takes cock so well”

It was too much. Everything was too much for you. You don’t know where pain ends and pleasure starts, your mind completely broken into pieces as they both stuffed you full with their cocks, stretching you out until they’re fully acclimated with your holes. Your body and mind goes slack when Izana thrusts into you, hard, pressing an unknown spot that has you clamping down on Mikey’s cock, your walls throbbing around it and Mikey returns the favor by hitting your g-spot, causing your hot ass to tighten around Izana’s cock, both men groaning and panting in your ears.

“That’s it… take it.” Izana growled into your ears, the squelching of your wet ass and pussy being taken by the two of them, the scent of sex and lube permeating the air. His hand slaps at you plump cheek hard, making both holes clenching hard, his other hand forcing you to look at his face as he pleasures himself with your hole. “Take our cocks you pathetic whore.”

Sobs rack your entire body as they rocked their hips into you at a fast pace, pain and pleasure from both of them melding together, hitting your pleasure spots from both holes and setting your body on fire. Your body betrays you again, despite your lips pleading for mercy, your vision blinding white, practically trembling with an intense, unexpected orgasm. They fall over the edge soon after, ropes of cum shooting deep into your holes.

You think it’s the end. That it’s over. But Mikey is still hard and Izana’s cock is twitching to life again, sliding out of your ass and watching his cum spill from the gaping hole.

“I wanna feel her ass.”

“Turn her over, I need shoot my load inside her, let’s see who can get her pregnant first”

You’re flipped over, facing Izana and Mikey wastes no time in burying his fat dick inside your sore asshole, his lips kissing the nape of your neck as if it would make the stretch burn less. Izana captures your parted lips in a bruising kiss, also burying his pulsating cock inside your plush sensitive walls, groaning into the kiss before pulling away once he was buried to the hilt.

You blank out at the first thrust, your last coherent thought haunting your mind.

‘I should never have been born’

monica notes: please remember to reblog, comment, send asks about what you think and most importantly take care of yourselves. Thank you for being patient with me. Special thanks to Zaya, for the orange lily scene and everyone on discord for helping me through each scene. Much love.

handy power 🤭

Luffy week day 5:

Little brother

If only...

(have you catch up with BNHA recently)

I guess it’s this kids birthday so I’m gonna remind you what character development can do to a mf

He deserves to be happy

screenshot redraw 😝

top ten coldest lines in fiction